Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | fetish videos
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

little russian bdsm

2012-Jan-4 - LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

Latino fucked by black. The Hitch Hikers I was the typical, horny, eighteen-year-old back in the late sixties. It was a warm Spring Saturday evening in southern Michigan. My girlfriend and I had recently broken up, and I was looking for someone to take her place. Jim, my long time friend, and I had been riding around doing a whole lot of nothing that night, and it was getting late. We were about to head for my home, when we spotted them


We were completely surprised to see them hitch-hiking. There, on the side of the road, with their thumbs up, were two of the cutest girls either of us had ever seen. Girls like that just didn’t hitch-hike, especially late at night. Of course, we stopped and offered them a ride. They jumped into the back seat and thanked us for stopping. Jim was driving and the girl behind him, Sam (Samantha), was a little taller and slimmer than Karen, the girl behind me. Sam was about 5’7", slender, and had a nice set of what looked like ‘C’ tits. Karen, on the other hand, was about 5’5”, nicely rounded but not too fat, and had a great set of ‘D’ tits. Sam said they had left eastern Ohio early that morning and were heading for California
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
They were sisters, and they had friends and family there that would take them in. “We don’t have any money, but would really be thankful for any help you guys can give us. I asked if they were hungry, and they said they were. Sam added that they needed a place to stay the night too. We headed for the local A&W burger joint where we ordered them dinner. As they ate their meal, I asked, “How do you expect to get across country without any money? Sam and Karen looked at each other, smiled, and Sam matter-of-factly stated. “Sex. We’ll give sex for help. After nearly gagging on my drink, I asked Sam. “How old are you? Sam said, “I’m eighteen and Karen is seventeen. Jim and I looked at each other and grinned ear to ear


The gods had smiled upon us. I offered to put Sam and Karen up for the night at my place, feed them breakfast, and take them to the main highway in the morning. The girls briefly looked at each other then nodded. Somewhat shyly, Karen smiled and said. “OK. When the girls finished their meal, we headed toward my place, but not before Sam and I changed places. Sam now sat with Jim, and I got in back with Karen. Both girls slid up close to us and kissed our cheeks


Karen seemed to be following Sam’s lead. She mirrored almost every move her older sister made. By the time we got to my place, I had Karen’s blouse partially open and was massaging her ample tits through her bra. Her nipples were beginning to harden, as was my dick. Our tongues were exploring each others mouths. Sam, in the mean time, had turned and leaned her back against Jim. He had his arm over her shoulder and her right tit was in his hand. Upon arriving at my place, we went inside, and had a soft drink. As we drank our sodas, we resumed petting
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
Karen still seemed to be following Sam’s lead. Whenever Sam rubbed Jim’s leg, Karen rubbed mine. When Sam unzipped Jim’s pants, Karen unzipped mine. Sam began kissing and licking Jim’s dick, and Karen did the same. When Sam took Jim’s dick deeply into her mouth, Karen only took a couple of inches of me in. By that time, Jim and I had opened both of their blouses and had their nipples fully erect. We were all ready to head to bed. Jim was the first to move. He stood, took Sam by the hand, and led her off the my spare bedroom. Sam looked at Karen, smiled, winked, and walked out of the living room with Jim
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
Karen returned her smile and nodded yes. I stood, pulled Karen up to me by her hand, hugged and kissed her passionately. I then led her to my bed. Before laying down we again embraced. As I held her close to me, I reached down and squeezed both ass cheeks firmly. A soft moan came from her. Releasing my grip on her ass, I slowly removed her blouse and bra. Wow, Karen! You have a great set of tits!” I told her appreciatively. She smiled up at me when I told that. Karen seemed nervous but she didn’t try to stop me as I pulled her blouse off her shoulder and unhooked the clasp of her bra. Her hardened nipples stuck out like large pencil erasers
Her belly was smooth and just slightly rounded by just enough fat to make her soft. I kneeled down in front of her to suck her nipples. Karen gasped then groaned while I suckled her nipples. In the mean time, I unbuttoned her jeans and lowered her zipper. I pushed them off her hips and dropped them to the floor. She stepped out of them and stood before me in nothing but her white cotton panties. I stood and again hugged her close to me. Karen was noticeably shaking. I asked her. “Are you sure you want to do this? She answered with a shaky voice
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“Yes! I’ve never done this before, but I really want to. Just be gentle with me and go ahead. "You're a virgin then?" I asked. "Yes, but please don't stop." She replied. With that we hugged tightly, and I began rubbing my hands up and down her bare back. My hands rubbed lower and lower until I had two hands full of her ass. Karen seemed to be relaxing a little. I picked her up and gently laid her on my bed. I quickly undressed and got into bed with her. I began stroking her tits and belly
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
When I started sucking Karen’s nipples, she softly moaned. Pinching her nipples brought a little gasp from her. As I alternately sucked on her hardened nipples, my hand found it way to her crotch. I began rubbing her bush through her panties. Occasionally, I'd reach down and slide a finger over her panty covered slit. Her moans were getting louder, and she spread her legs just a little. She began to squirm and rubbed her pussy against my hand. Her panties had become soaking wet with her juices. Pushing them aside, I soon had a finger slowly rubbing the length of her slit. Every time I touched Karen’s clit she gave another gasp. She arched her back to raise her pussy up to my hand as I softly massaged her clit
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
I removed her panties and pulled her legs apart enough for me to lay down between them. My face was only a few inches from her virgin pussy. What are you doing?” she asked. Have you never had your pussy eaten? No! Will it hurt?” Karen was really naive. Not at all, and you’ll probably like it.” I assured her. Ok. Just be gentle, please. With that I resumed stroking her slit with my finger. When she again began moaning and thrusting her hips again, I removed my finger and gave her one long lick from her asshole to her clit. Karen began shuddering as I continued licking. My tongue began probing her virgin love hole. When I gently sucked her clit into my mouth, she grabbed the back of my head and tightly pulled my face into her drenched pussy
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
I sucked harder. Oh, oh, oh shit!” she yelled. As she calmed down, I moved up beside her and resumed petting her pussy with my hand. An occasional finger would brush her asshole. I asked if that was her first orgasm. No, but they aren’t nearly that strong when I play with myself.” She replied. Will Sam get worried if you keep yelling like that?” I asked. She said they had a code word to use if she needed help. Karen added. “Sam told me it would probably hurt the first time, but that didn’t hurt a bit. That’s because we haven’t popped your cherry yet, babe. That was only my tongue
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
It’s my dick that’ll pop you.” I told her. She looked away and said. “Oh. I think she was embarrassed to be so ignorant about her own body. I took her chin, turned her to face me, and deeply kissed her. I told her. “It’s ok
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
You’re new, and you’ll learn. We’ve got all night.” Then, as an after-thought, I asked. “How old are you again? She smiled and cuddled closely, hesitated and said. “Fifteen, but please don’t stop. I really want this. How old is Sam?” I asked. She’s sixteen, but she’s done this a bunch of times. As if on cue, I began hearing noise coming from my second bedroom. It sounded like Jim was riding Sam hard, and she was cuming loudly. After giving this new information about two seconds thought, I resumed petting Karen. Like most young men, I was not thinking with the head on my shoulders. All I knew was, I had a cute girl, naked on my bed, and she wanted fucked
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
Well, fucked she will get. Karen again began to respond to my hand on her pussy. I sucked hard on her nipples as I spread her pussy lips and worked a finger into her virgin hole. She slowly began to spread her legs wider to give me better access. It wasn’t long before I had a finger partially in her. It was soon joined by a second
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
I gently stroked her clit with my thumb. Karen’s body knew what to do, even if she didn’t. She was soon humping up to my hand with her legs spread as wide as she could get them. Keeping my fingers working inside her fresh pussy, I returned to laying between her legs. Just as she seemed to be about to cum again, I pulled my fingers from her pussy. I began sucking hard on her clit and tried to shove a wet finger into her asshole. I could only get it up to the first knuckle. Yes!” She screamed. I shoved the finger latino fucked by black in her ass up to the second knuckle. This time, as she calmed down, I pulled my finger from her ass but kept eating her pussy
She was soon ready to cum again and still hadn’t been fucked. That was about to change. As Karen resumed humping my face, I pulled away, and kissed my way up her body. I brought me dick to the opening of her virgin pussy. Slowly, I pushed the head my dick into her hole and held still for a brief time. She continued thrusting up, so I pushed in a little more. She was so tight, I felt like her pussy was trying to squeeze my cock out
When I bumped into her hymen, she seemed to freeze. I asked her if she wanted me to stop. I didn’t need a rape charge. Karen looked up and said. "No! I’m just scared. I kissed her and pulled back a bit. I took several short strokes that bumped into her hymen without going through. She was hugging me tightly but seemed to pull her pussy away every time I hit her hymen. I pulled back to where just the head of my dick was in her
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
“You sure?” I asked. She nodded. I hugged her tightly around the neck and shoulders to keep her from moving. I fully entered her with one swift stroke. I felt her hymen give way, and Karen yelled loudly just once. When I was fully buried in her devirginated pussy, I held still. I wanted to give her a chance to get used to having a dick in her freshly opened fuck hole. After about a minute, I began slow, but full strokes. When she began to weakly return my strokes, I sped up a bit
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
I was soon giving her long hard strokes, and she was trying to return them. Her tight pussy soon had me ready to erupt. When I told her I was about to cum, she wrapped her legs around my waist and pulled me deeper into her. I let go and poured her first load of cum deep into her depths. I can feel you pumping in me. It’s warm. Are you cuming?” She said. Yes, baby. I’m cuming.” I told her. She smiled but said nothing. In a few minutes, Karen lowered her legs, and I pulled my softening dick from her freshly fucked pussy
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
When I rolled off her, I noticed a small amount of blood had stained my sheets. A drop of cum was clinging to the lips of her pussy. We had cuddled a while, when Karen asked why I had put a finger in her ass. My only reply was. “Did you like it? It felt weird, but it was kind of exciting.” She responded. I asked her. “Since this a night of firsts, do you want to try a couple more new things? She said. “Sure, latino fucked by black if you’ll be gentle and tell me what to do. I smiled at her and said. “I’ll be gentle, but you’ll have to help me get hard again
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
Get down there and kiss and lick my dick. I really didn’t need any help getting up, but I figured that was a good way to get her mouth on my dick. She immediately turned around and began kissing and licking my dick. She seemed to like the mixture of my cum and her juices. Karen followed my instructions well. She only hesitated a second when I told her to put it in her mouth. She used her tongue well without being told. Karen was soon firmly sucking my dick deep into her mouth. Down her throat was next. She had some difficulty and gagged a few times until she learned to relax her throat muscles


In a short time, Karen was deep-throating me like a pro. Karen lifted her head off me just long enough to ask. “Is this a blow-job? Am I doing it right? Yeah baby, and you’re doing great! She quickly went back to taking me down her throat. I’m about to cum, baby! Swallow it if you can.” I told her. She started to pull off, but a very gentle touch to the back of her head prompted her to stay where she was. She pulled my cock out of her throat, but kept it deep in her mouth. As I began cuming, she sucked even harder until she had taken my whole load in her mouth. As she sucked the last drop from my dick, she sat up, grinned, and swallowed twice. How’d I do?” she asked. Absolutely great baby,” I replied, “but, we’re not done yet. With a big grin, she laid back down and asked, “What more can we do? You liked my finger up you ass didn’t you?” I asked. She grinned and nodded affirmatively. Well I’m going to fuck you in that sweet virgin ass too. This little gal must have been made for fucking


Her only response was made with a smile. “Cool, but be gentle. I again began petting her pussy, but this time only to get her juices flowing for her ass. Time after time, I took my finger out of her pussy and rubbed it around her asshole and tried to push my finger in. Her asshole was just too tight and dry. It was then that I remembered my ex-girlfriend had left some baby oil in my night stand. She had used it while jacking me off. I quickly retrieved it and put a generous amount on my hand. I then applied it to Karen’s asshole. I soon had a finger all the way in her


She began to wiggle her butt as I stroked my finger in and out of her virgin ass. When she said, “Oooh, that’s nice,” I put a second finger in. As I worked two fingers in her ass, I began to stretch her open. My fingers were soon smoothly moving in and out of her ass. I pulled my fingers out of her ass and got between her legs again. I lifted her knees nearly to her chest and had her hold them there. With a little more baby oil applied to my dick, I latino fucked by black put its head at her virgin asshole’s rosebud
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
With a gentle push her spincter opened, and my dick’s head popped into her ass. Karen’s eyes sprang wide open, but she said nothing. I told her we could do it in one swift shove or an inch at a time. Both would probably hurt a bit. She said, “I think I’d rather get it over with quickly. I pulled out and applied a little more oil to my dick. I again placed my dick at her rosebud and pushed gently. This time, as my head popped into her asshole, I gave her a strong thrust. With one quick stroke, I buried my dick deep in her ass. Karen screamed louder than she did when her pussy’s cherry had been popped, but again only once. She made no further cries. After staying buried in her ass without moving for nearly a minute, I pulled out to where only the head was still in her asshole. Without hesitation, I pushed fully back in. Karen grunted. Slowly stroking in and out of her ass, I soon noticed her asshole was loosening up
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
She was beginning to rock with me. I reached down and fingered her pussy and clit. That really got her going again. Damn, she had a tight hot asshole. It was a good thing I had already cum twice. Even so, it didn’t take long before we were both about ready to cum again. I began slamming into her harder and harder. Karen was pulling her legs up higher and yelling. “Yes! Fuck me! Fuck my ass! More! Harder! I’m cuummming! As I slammed into her as hard as I could, I shot my wad deep into her bowels. When our mutual orgasms ebbed, I pulled out of Karen’s asshole with a pop. We laid close and snuggled together
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
As we relaxed, we cuddle for a while before falling asleep. I was awoken Sunday morning by Karen sucking my dick. When I was fully erect, I asked if she wanted to get fucked again. She said she did but her pussy was too sore. “Can you do my ass again?” she asked. I patted her butt and had her lay face down next to me. I reached for the baby oil and began rubbing her ass cheeks. She quickly spread her legs, and I applied a squirt of oil directly to her asshole. When I inserted a finger, I found she was still just a little slippery from night before
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
When she began raising her ass to me, I had her get on her knees with her shoulders still on the bed. I spread her knees wide apart. That put her asshole in the perfect position to be invaded again. Getting on my knees behind her, I aimed my dick at her asshole. She quivered when my dick touched young blonde old fucking her. Again, with one shove, I buried myself in Karen’s ass. She moaned and pushed back. We were soon fucking like two dogs in heat. I reached under her, firmly grabbed both tits, and used them like handles to pull her back to me. She was matching every stroke I gave her with an opposite push


I grabbed her hips and hammered into her ass with all the power I had. She was grunting and groaning with every stroke. When I reached up and pinched her nipples, she reached back and began fingering her clit. As she shuddered to a climax I began to cum as well. With one final, full length, ram, I dumped my load deep in her bowels. A short time later, we showered, and I made breakfast for the four of us
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK
Sam said I must have popped Karen’s cherry twice because she had heard two screams. Karen said, “Yeah, but one of the cherries was in my ass. Sam’s eyes popped wide open. She appeared shocked and could only say one word. “Wow! After breakfast, Jim and I tried to talk the girls into staying for a while. They said they really appreciated everything we had done for them, but they needed to get to California. Karen smiled broadly and said. “Yeah, everything. Jim and I then took the girls to the nearest super highway and wished them well. When we talked about our experiences, Jim said Sam was a good piece of ass and gave great head, but she wouldn't let him touch her asshole. He about shit when I told him how old they really were. I still don’t know if he believed me when I told him what Karen and I had done that night.
LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

latino fucked by black

ENTER TO LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK

LATINO FUCKED BY BLACK latino fucked by black

latino fucked by black, plays vaginally, lesbian big tits caucasian blonde oral licking vagina, young playing dick, bj at home, girls liking ass, sweet fuck stockings, pornostars big tits mom,
Related posts: sexe mature gratuit
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2012-Jan-2 - NEEDS IT ASS

Needs it ass. Chapter 19 It was finally time to go to the grocery store to restore our diminished supplies. "You ready to go AJ?" I asked. "Yep I'll be there in a second." he replied hugging his little brother bye and running out to catch up with me. I hooked the trailer cart up to the ATV and we were off to town
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
We walked into the store a little while later to a raunchy smell. "Eww oh my god what the hell is that smell?" Adam asked pinching his nose shut. It turned out to be the fruit and things like that sitting on the shelves that had gone bad and rotted. We each grabbed a cart and went on to load them up with what we needed. This time around we got some foods we could cook in the micro wave oven that Adrien was going to make work soon. As we walked along loading the carts the fact that this supply of food wasn't going to last us forever and we would need to find some where else to find food eventually
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
It took us about an hour to gather up the food we were taking back with us and we bagged then up in the front of the store before loading the ATV and cart up. I had initially wanted AJ to come with me so we could have some fun private time together, but when I asked him if we wanted to he told me he just wasn't up for it at the moment. I could sense something tearing at him in his mind but I wasn't sure what could be worrying him to the point of not wanting to get his dick sucked. With out pressing the issue any further we loaded the food up in the ATV and trailer and drove to the wal mart for a few things I had forgotten to get last time. We walked in cautiously like usual and went to collect the things I forgot to get. "Why are we in here?" he asked
"I forgot to get Chris his damn toilet paper. You know how he likes to have his soft ass wipe." I said laughing. "Hey you think we should get in the registers and take the money?" AJ asked. "What for? Money is about worthless now." I told him. Seeing my point he shrugged his shoulders. As we walked through the store he found a sun glasses display and grabbed a few pairs to protect his sensitive eyes. The ones he usually wore were getting a bit worn out. As I gathered the things we needed AJ got a small basket and filled it up with candies before I could stop him. "Dude you know we shouldn't take that stuff back
That'll be the only thing the little guys eat for a few days till it's gone then they'll be sick. Hwy don't you just get a few things for the others and get you some stuff you want, just don't tell them you got it." I suggested. "This is for me." He said laughing as he loaded the basket. "Adam..." I said trying to make my point. "Ok, ok fine." He said putting most of the junk food back


I loaded the stuff we just got into the ATV and the one thing I wanted to come back here for most I almost forgot about. "Dammit I almost forgot! Come on AJ." I said walking back in the store. "What did you forget now?" he asked. "A coat! I'm tired of freezing my balls off in the morning when I take Lucky outside." I replied. He and I picked out a coat we liked and a light jacket to
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I also grabbed a bunch of other coats of different sizes and took them for the other boys. I wasn't sure who would fit in what but we would figure that out later, but at least we had the coats now. A few hours after we had left we arrived back at the mine entrance to see Adrien and Chris there doing something with some wires and some kind of gadget Adrien had in his hand. "What's that?" AJ asked him. "An intruder device. It will warn us in the cave if an intruder comes past this point." Adrien said. after he had installed his device and hidden it and the wires I backed the ATV and cart down in the mine as far as possible again so we could unload the food and stuff. When I walked in the cave I was shocked. There were wires hanging every where. "What in the hell is all of this?" I asked


"Wires for the lights and the other stuff Casper is fixing up for us." Chris said. It seems that Chris has given Adrien a nick name of sorts. As long as Adrien didn't mind I guess it was ok though. We carried the food to the chamber we're using for a kitchen and pantry and set it there till we could stow it away. In there to was a lot of wires hanging from the ceiling and walls. It looks like Adrien has big plans for the cave in the way of electricity form the looks of all the wires dangling. "Cool you got the TP!" Chris cheered grabbing the toilet paper we got
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
"Yep we got a bunch of new coats to. We need every one to try them on and see what fits who." I said to the others. The only conflict we had was with the twins arguing over which one got the red coat and who got the blue one, or so I thought that was the only problem. In gathering up the coats at the store I had miscounted and we were one short. Every one had a new coat except Zack. The fact he didn't get one seemed to break his little heart. He teared up a bit but tried not to let every one see he was upset. I felt bad for making him feel that way so I had to make it up to him
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
I walked overt to the little guy and kneeled in front of him. "Looks like we need to make another trip to wal mart don't we." I told him rubbing his cute little head. He wiped his eyes and said, "Really you want me to go with you?" "Well yeah, you were the one that got screwed on the coat deal weren't you?" I told him. "Yeah, but I never got to go any where like that before. I was always too little to go." He replied. "Well squirt you're big enough to go with me now." I said poking him in the ribs tickling him to cheer him up. He smiled and looked cuter than ever even though his eyes were red from crying


I let everyone know that I had to make another trip back to town to fix the mess up I mad in my count of coats. Who knows maybe there will be some recreation time for me and the little guy while we were out of the cave. We made it back to the wal mart for the second time today and I escorted the little guy in with me. "Ok bud stick next to me like glue don't wonder off on your own." I instructed Zack. We went to the boys department and he picked out the exact coat he liked and we grabbed it. To make up for making him feel bad I took him to the toy department and let him pick out some toys he wanted. He grabbed a few things he wanted that weren't ruined from the roof caving in on them and we wandered the store for a bit just grabbing random thing I figured we could use. Soon we had a cart almost full and we were now back in the boys department again


"Hey squirt lets get you some new undies and stuff while we're here. You pick out what you want." I told him. He walked around with me nearby and found some boxers he liked and grabbed them and showed me. One pair had Scooby doo on them and another had sponge bob. The only problem was I didn't think they were going to fit him they looked too big. "Ok dude those are neat, but I think they might be too big for you. Only one way to know for sure strip naked and try them on." I said. "Right here?" he asked being modest. "Why not no one is going to see you but me." I told him
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
I guess he got my meaning so he unbuttoned and unzipped and dropped his pants right there and stepped out of them, the tighty whiteys soon followed leaving him naked from the waist down. He tried the first pair of boxers on and sure enough they fell right off his hips. He tried the second pair and the same result, they were too big. "Maybe they might stay up if your pecker was hard and sticking out. That big monster would hold anything up" I told him laughing making a joke. "You think so?" he asked being serious. Next thing I knew his fingers were playing with his good sized limp dick trying to get it hard


I couldn't resist it any more so I just asked him, "You want me to suck it to make it hard?" he smiled and nodded yes. I sat down on the floor in front of the short little guy and guided him into position and slid his half limp pecker in my mouth. He let out a slight gasp as my tongue flipped around the tip of his little mushroom tipped python. It didn't take long till he was fully boned up and enjoying himself. Once he was completely hard I let him slide out of my mouth
"Why'd you stop it felt good?" he asked. "Well I thought we was gonna get it hard to see if the undies would stay up." I said joking. He thought I was serious and got a mad look on his face and tried to step away from me but I grabbed him by his hips and stopped him. "I was kidding squirt. Of course I'll suck on it more." I told him before sliding his big boy boner back in my mouth
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
I cupped his tight little buns in my palms as he began to buck his hips back and forth fucking my mouth. I rubbed and lightly squeezed his tight little ball sack as my tongue worked it's magic on his long hard on. Being 7 years old I knew he wouldn't last long and from the sounds he was making I knew he was getting close to getting off. I started to force him in and out of my mouth faster and I felt his hands rest o top of my head keeping his balance as he was getting off and forcing me onto his dick even harder making me gag a few times since he was so long. A few seconds after that I heard him grunt and inhale deeply then I felt his long pecker pulsate and jerk a bit in my mouth. I slammed him in and out a few more times really deep and he let out a deep breath and began to breathe rapidly. I could feel his body begin to relax now so I spit his pecker out and let him collapse in my lap. He sat there with his eyes closed enjoying the feeling of the orgasm he just had as I slowly rubbed his monster sized boy dick some more
"Did you like that?" I asked. "Yeah buddy! It felt good!" he sighed opening hi eyes. He sat for a few minutes more as he regained his composure then stood back up. All the pent up pressure I was building in my dick was driving me crazy. Once he was off of my lap I slid my pants and undies down then and began to jerk my dick off like crazy. The little guys sat next to me as I jerked and watch like it was his favorite cartoon. I felt his hand lay on my thigh then and I just couldn't help it any more. I took hold of his hand and brought it to my dick
He instinctively wrapped his fingers around it and began to pump up and down on it just like I was doing. It felt awesome letting some one else get me off again like that. "I'm almost there..." I grunted as he jerked me. He sped up his motions and a second later a wave of pleasure shot through me and my whole body spasmed form the pleasure this little kid was giving me. Even though I still couldn't cum yet it still felt great as I peaked out my orgasm I had to tell him to stop jerking me because he was still going like crazy and it was starting to hurt now. He let go of me and smiled as I reached for his now limp pecker. "Thanks kiddo that was great." I told him rubbing his pecker till it was hard again. "You're welcome. Mine felt neat to." he replied. Once I was over my pleasure I stopped playing with his boner and we got dressed again
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
Before he was dressed all the way he tried on more of the under wear and found some that fit him. "Ok kiddo lets get this stuff back to the cave, and let's keep our "FUN" between us for now ok." I told him. "Ok cross my heart and hope to die, stick a needle in my eye." to said smiling. I had to laugh at the little squirt and poked his ribs again making him squeal. We got the cart and headed for the door so we could load the ATV and get home
On the way out I grabbed him a sucker for being such a GOOD little boy today, if you get the point. I checked my watch and we had spent nearly 3 hours away from the mine just wondering through the store and having some fun. I thought to myself about how I did truly love the feel of the younger boy's dicks in my mouth. Nothing felt better than the feel of their mushroom headed cut peckers sliding in and out of my mouth. The added benefits of getting something from them in return was a bonus though lol
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
Any ways we left town and headed back to the mine with our load of loot. I backed the ATV back in the mine again and this time where the wires were dangling in the mine shaft there were some lights hanging over head or on the walls. Adrien had been busy while we were out. A few of the others helped Zack and I carry our load in the cave and put it away. I looked around and Adrien had truly been at work. There were lights hung up in the cave all over the place and it seemed like the miles of wires that were hanging were now bundled up and out of the way
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"Wow my friend you have been busy haven't you?" I asked the hybrid boy. He wiped the sweat from his fore head and answered, "Yes I have been getting the lighting system ready to connect to the power generator." I asked what else he had done and he showed me to the storage chamber to show me what he had done. "Holy shit you did all of this in 4 hours?" I asked in amazement. He had the chamber filled to the gills with wires and car batteries. In the corner he had built some kind of contraption out of the microwave oven parts and some of the electronic stuff we took from the store. "What is that thing over there?" I asked pointing at it. "That is the artificial sunlight generator for making photosynthesis in plants." He answered. "A what?" I asked


"It is a plant grower. It will make light for plants to grow from. We can grow some out food if necessary. And it will generate lighting power for the rest of the mine." He said. I couldn't believe he had did all of this in the short time I had been gone today. "I still need to construct the solar panels and position them on top of the hill outside of the mine to collect sunlight to aid the devices in power demand
And I need to construct the nuclear power supplier to run our other electrical needs." He said. "Damn man I'm glad you're on our side, I'd hate to see you as an enemy." I complimented him. I patted him on the shoulder and went on to sort through the things we brought back from the store. Josiah and AJ had built a crude table out of wood scraps they found outside the mine entrance and placed in the chamber we were using for a kitchen and food storage. As I watched them place it, it made me think about maybe finding some furniture from some of the houses in town to bring back up here so we didn't always have to sit on the ground
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
If things went right soon we would have electricity in the cave and we could some luxuries that we could never have in the safe room, like a refrigerator to keep what food we can get cold, a tv so we can play the video game on, and what ever else that runs on electricity we might need or want. One of the things I brought back with us from the store was a calendar so we knew what day of the week, or even what month it was. I checked my watch and set the date on the calendar accordingly. My watch said it was now late October and the cold weather would be here soon. The cave was looking more and more homey with every little thing we put in it from town. We had all talked about it and decided not to c hance working on the alien ship to take us to the Caribbean where it was war until next spring so we could get the cave in shape to live in for the time being. The time came for Adrien to run the power cables outside so he could set up the solar panels he had built on the top needs it ass of the hill. "Are you going to have enough wire to run all the way out of the mine and up the hill?" Chris asked him. "I will not need to do that the cables will run directly to the panels." He replied
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
"How?" I asked. "As much as I do not want to use it, I will use the power glove to bore a small hole straight upward to the surface on top of the hill. I know it will drain my strength greatly but it is the easiest way to do it." He told us. "Adrien I cant believe I'm going to say this, you keep working on your gadgets I'll make the hole for you, I'll use the glove. It'll probably wipe me out for a while, but that's ok you need to be able to keep working. Having you able bodied is more important than me." I said dreading what was about to come


He reluctantly agreed since he saw my point and watched me put the alien glove one. I pointed my finger straight up and concentrated on blasting a hole upward. The earth above me began to crumble in a circular shape about two inches around and began to go upward making a hole like it was being drilled out with a power tool. It took a few minutes but the hole went all the way to the top of the hill and a small bean of sunlight shot down ward through it as I collapsed into AJ ad Josiah's arms as they were ready for it. I had warned them ahead of time that using the glove might make me pass out so they were ready to catch me. The last thing I saw before going unconscious was AJ's smiling face and coal black eyes. I woke up some time later to a bright light filling the room where me and the rest of the boys slept


I looked up with out getting up and saw a light hanging from the ceiling working. "Did he get the wires ran?" I asked in a mumble. "Yeah he sure did and then some." Chris answered as he was tending me. "Hey every one he's awake!" Chris yelled out. He helped me to a sitting position and I could feel my body feel as sore as it ever has. "Damn I'm sore how long was I out?" I asked. "Well you're not going to believe this but, you was out for 3 days." AJ said


I looked at him in disbelief. "You're right I don't believe that. Are you serious I was asleep that long?" I asked. "If you don't believe us look at your watch." He said. I did just that and he was right it had been three days since I put the calendar up and marked it. Joe helped me up to my feet and steadied me as I walked around looking at Adrien's handy work. "Damn that alien works fast


I can't believe he got all this stuff done." I said looking at the cave lit up from over head lighting rather than lanterns or flash lights. I walked with Josiah at my side to one of the storage chambers and saw the solar lights Adrien had made to grow plants with hanging on the alls and ceiling. This place had changed a lot in the last few days. It was like I had just fallen asleep for a few hours then waking up to see all of this. The boys had make some make shift furniture out of more wood scraps and we had a few tables to put stuff on now. "Dude check this out!" Chris said as he pushed some buttons on the microwave oven and it came on
"Wow he did get a lot done. Let's go see the hybrid." I said walking to find Adrien. He was in the power chamber he had constructed finalizing the last few things he had made. I was astounded to say the least at what he had in that cave chamber. The center piece of the room was the alien's information device that had all kinds of wires tied into it running all over the place. "Wow Adrien you have out done your self." I told him. "Hello my friend I sensed you had woken up. How do you feel?" he asked
"I hurt all over." I replied. "What is all of this stuff?" I inquired. He showed me the intruder alarm system he had set up, the power supply system, the lighting system, and the information center that used a hologram to see the information. "I can't believe you got all that done in three days. I bet you didn't get much rest if you got all that done in that time." I told him. "He didn't sleep any
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He was up working the whole time you were knocked out." Josiah told me. I looked at Adrien's face and you could tell he needed rest. He had bags under his dark gray eyes and he looked exhausted. "Damn Adrien why didn't you rest some?" I asked him. "My work was too important to delay." He said. "Well I'm going to the hot spring to loosen up the soreness in me, I think you should join me to do the same then you need to get some sleep." I suggested. He put down the tools he had in his hands and followed me to the hot spring. We stripped down and got in letting the warm water melt the knots in our muscles away. I loved the heat on the muscles it made me feel a little less sore and I was positive it did the same for Adrien, he fell asleep in there a few minutes after getting in the water


I scooted next to him to brace him so he sat uprite and didn't slump into the water. As we sat there and I enjoyed the heat I couldn't help but let my hand wonder over to his sleeping leg. My fingers wondered upward from his thigh to his abdomen then down to his cock. I had never felt pubic hair before and his was the first. It was soft and whispy since it was so short but I loved the feeling of it
I wrapped my fingers around his dick and gave it a few strokes but it never did seem to spring to life. I figured he was more tired than I thought. I just sat there for a while with him sleeping and relaxed soaking up the warmth of the natural hot spring. While we were sitting there in the water a few of the boys decided to join us since they had nothing else to do. As they walked in the chamber I shushed them to be quiet and not wake Adrien up. The twins, Chris, and Nathan stripped their clothes off and gently got in the large pool of hot water being careful not to disturb the water enough to wake Adrien
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
"I guess Casper is really tired isn't he?" Chris asked quietly and I nodded yes to answer him. I got out of the water a few minutes later feeling a lot more limber and relaxed and dried off. I shook Adrien awake and he to stepped out of the water and toweled off. The two of us walked our naked bodies to the sleeping section and he went straight to his bed and lay down. He was literally asleep as soon as he was horizontal. I wasn't really sleepy from being knocked out for a few days, but I was sore and tired from not moving much in that time. I took it easy and walked my naked ass around the cave marveling at the progress Adrien had made in the last few days
CLUBTUG.COM
The lights through out the cave were keeping it lit up more than I thought they possibly would. There were plenty of electrical outlets in every chamber. The kitchen looked great, there were a few tables in there and the microwave was even working now. I couldn't resist using it so I popped in a bag of popcorn and cooked it. The smell must have traveled through the cave like lightning because before I knew it Zack, Donny, Josiah, and Adam were walking in sniffing at the buttery smell. "That smells so good!" Zack said licking his lips


"Well guys make you some if you want some." I told them. AJ got out a few bags and cooked them after mine was done and split the bags between 2 boys each. I took my bag and walked to the chamber that Adrien had set up the information device and the control center for the intruder alarm. I turned the device on and the hologram display popped up in front of me. It showed all the sensors he had set up through he mine and some were even outside. As I checked through the info stored in the device I found the plans for the crashed space ship we were going to use to get to the tropics. Adrien had also made plans for building some kind of device that made things we might need. As I read through the plans it told how it would only produce inorganic things like metal or rock or stuff like that
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I sat there for what seemed like for ever and finally got up and went back to check on the others when my eyes got tired of reading. I got back to the bed chamber and most of the boys were in there fresh out of the hot spring and were either naked or in their under wear. The only ones that had their undies on were Justin, Donny, and Chris and the rest were in the buff letting their peckers get some fresh air. Carry was in there with them to and she was close to naked herself. All she had on were her panties and training bra


I didn't have clue of what time it was so I checked my watch and it was nearly 8 pm. "Hmm no wonder their all almost nekked." I thought to myself. I sat next to Adrien's still sleeping body with what was left of my popcorn and watched the boys play monopoly and risk. I had to quiet them down a few times when they got too loud but in all they were ok and having fun. One by one they all eventually ended their games and made their way to their bed and fell asleep


Close to the end it was just Carry who was reading some book, her brothers who were looking very droopy eyed and ready to sleep, Donny who I guess was winning the monopoly game, and I were the only ones awake. I closed my eyes and just let my mind wonder as I sat there and dwelled on how I was going to get what we needed to make this place a good home. I opened my eyes a minute or two later and Carry had went to her bed and Donny was still playing the game with Cole. Cody had laid his head down while playing the game and fell asleep. I got up and went over and gently woke him and he rose up to his knees. He crawled over to the big bed and crashed his naked body out and fell back asleep. "Looks like you're ready to join him." I said to Cole. He looked up at me and I could tell he was fighting with all his might to keep his eyes open


"Ok boys I think you need to just call the game for the night and get some rest." I suggested. Cole didn't seem to have a problem with that when he crawled over and nestled his naked body up next to his brother and fell asleep. I put a blanket over the cute naked twins and admired their great looks. I turned my attention to Donny then, "Hey kiddo you wanna go outside and take a piss with me? We can take Lucky out with us." I asked. Donny got up then and stretched his little body and he whistled for Lucky who happily perked his ears up. As the 9 yo and I approached the opening of the dark mine shaft I concentrated hard on trying to pick up on any thing abnormal that may be waiting outside for us. So far I hadn't sensed anything so we proceeded out with caution and took out pee break. I could definitely tell by the way the cold air felt on my bare skin that winter was coming on with a vengeance. "Dam Don let's hurry up and get back inside this air is cold on the pecker!" I said as I shook the last few drops off the tip of my dick


Donny stood there trying his hardest to force his pee out as fast as he could so we could get out of the cold night air. Lucky on the other hand was having a field day pissing on everything in sight as usual. Once Donny was done he yelled for the dog to come on and the dog woofed a little. "Come on Lucky I don't care if some other animal peed on your spots. It's cold out here and we don't have fur like you do we're nekked." Donny told the dog. Lucky let out like a grunting noise then followed us inside. We walked as fast as we could back to the cave entrance and I secured the door to the mine room that led to the cave entrance for the night. Now that our home was locked down for the night I turned on the intruder alarm like Adrien showed me how to earlier. I was still cold from being outside for the brief moment and saw that I had goose bumps all over my body
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
I walked through the cave rubbing my arms trying to warm myself up and found Donny and Lucky in the kitchen eating some cheesy crackers together. I just had to shake my head and laugh at the little guy and dog sharing their food. "Aren't you tired yet squirt?" I asked. "Yea a little but I'm not sleepy." He replied. "Well you wanna get in the hot spring with me to warm up?" I asked hoping he would so I could wear him out to where he was ready for some sleep. He smiled and nodded yes. He told lucky he could go lay down now and that we were going to the tub. "Ok bud now we have to be quiet when we're in here we don't want to wake everyone else up." I told Donny as we got in the hot water. I sat down on the rocky ledge I used for a seat and pulled Donny down on my lap and tickled him a bit
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
He wanted to squeal so bad but he held it in so he didn't wake the others up but he wiggled like crazy from it. I released the grip on his ribs and he began to breathe and smile like crazy then. "That tickles!" he said catching his breath. "I know that's why I did it. You want me to tickle something else?" I asked. He thought for a second then it hit him and he smiled evilly and nodded yes. He sat back on my lap and almost crushed my now stiff dick


He felt what he was about to sit on and moved aside a little bid to clear it. Once comfy he leaned back against my chest and I began to wiggle his little worm till it got hard. It didn't take long till he was stiff and ready to play. I began to rub and stroke it and he seemed to relax and enjoy every blissful second of it. "You wan me to suck you?" I whispered in his ear after a few minutes of stroking him
He nodded yes very fast so I knew he was ready to feel really good. He raised up off my lap and stood I front of me and for the first time I could see his little nut sack hanging low from being in the hot water. It looked like two tiny marbles inside of his hanging little sack. I instructed him to sit down on the ledge of the pool and dangle his legs in the water. I got in position in between his open legs then and sunk his little stiffy in my mouth. Once again I was about to enjoy one of my most favorite things in the world, the feel of a smooth little pecker on my tongue. I looked up at his face the best I could and could see that he was smiling from ear to ear. I then put on the super clamping suction force and went down on him really good


He began to breathe deeply like he was in pain so I stopped for a second. "You ok? Is it hurting?" I asked. "No way! It feels awesome! Do it some more please!" he begged. I went back down on his little rod and sucked like crazy. I felt his hands forcing my head downward on his pecker so I knew he wasn't far from feeling that oh so great feeling of an orgasm coming on. I began whipping the tip of his little tool with my tongue and that drove him over the edge. "Oh my gosh!" he moaned out and tried to muffle at the same time so that no one else heard. I felt a huge spasm shoot through his little body ending at his pecker, then another and another and another
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
It seemed he was having a rather powerful one indeed. He let out one final grunt and one last jolt ran through him then I felt his tense body begin to relax. As he laid down on the ledge of the pool with his legs dangling into it I let his shrinking pecker slide from my mouth as I licked it a few times to give him those precious little after shocks of pleasure. He raised his head up and looked at me and smiled hugely then I saw his eyes divert to something behind me. I turned to see Lucky standing there wagging his tail looking at us
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
The dog began to grumble some kind of low growling bark then Donny just cracked up laughing. "What?" I asked him. "Lucky just said he can do that to his self." He answered giggling like a nut. I just shook my head and grabbed Donny in a tickle torture then. He squealed like crazy as I jabbed at his ribs and belly. I tickled him till his eyes were watering and he was nearly out of breath. "Had enough yet?" I asked


"Yes, yes please no more." He begged. I let him up then we both got out and dried off. Lucky followed us back to the bed chamber and we were sure to be quiet so we didn't wake any one up. I checked my watch and it was way later than I ever usually stay awake. "Come on squirt we need to hit the sack. I'll see you in the morning." I said rubbing the top of his damp head
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
He found his spot on the big bed and laid down with Lucky curling up next to him. I went back to my spot to and laid down. Now that I realize it I am more tired than originally thought. It was like flipping a switch from one minute to the next. One minute I am wide awake and ready to have fun and now that I am laying down I feel the relaxing sensation of sleep coming on like a freight train. And just like that I closed my eyes and was asleep. Chapter 20 It has been a while since everyone left the orphan home to go to the mine and the bunker


We know what is happening with the mine kids, this part is for the bunker kids. The trio arrived at the abandoned army base after a few hours of hiking through the woods keeping a constant look out for monster or any other dangers. It was exactly like Gavin and the hybrid left it when they left the last time, it was in total chaos. "My goodness those monsters did all of this?" Alicia asked looking at the damage. "Sure did, and worse." Gavin answered looking around with a shotgun and flash light. "Where are we going to stay?" Phillip asked


"I thought the officer's barracks would be the best for now. It has more space than the soldier's areas. Plus their close to the bathrooms and to the kitchen area." Gavin explained. He led them through the messy corridors to the area he was talking about and it to was in just as bad shape. They left their belongings in one of the officer's rooms and went on to check out the rest of the bunker to make sure it was alien free. They got to the scientific are and Gavin told them of how he found Adrien and how he rescued him
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
When Alicia saw the small area that Adrien was confined to she felt bad for him then. "Wow I can't believe they made him stay in that tiny room all of his life." She commented. They went on and in about an hour they covered the entire area that they could get to. Some areas were so badly damages form the attack that they couldn't access them. They closed and secured what doors and entry ways they could to make sure the place was locked up and secure for them to stay in
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
"Ok now that we got this place on lock down lets see if we can get some kind of power going." Gavin suggested. They found the engineering section where the power controls were and found the main power breakers had tripped causing the power to go out. Gavin checked each switch carefully and only turned on the ones that led to the sections they had access to so nothing outside of their safe are got juice to it. He flipped the switched they needed and like magic the lights began to flicker. It took a few minutes but some of the undamaged lights came on giving the place a bit of light to see by. "Wow this place is fucked up!" Gavin said now that he could see how much damage their really was to the bunker. The three made their way back to the officer's quarters to make their area for sleeping ready
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
"Ok how are we going to do this?" Phil asked about the sleeping arrangements. The room they had chosen had two separate beds in it and a desk and table in it to. "Well how about Alicia take one bed and we'll take the ...." Gavin started to suggest before Alicia cut him off mid sentence. "No, no, no. Phil you take one bed and I'll share with Gavin." She said. She was firm in the way she meant what she had said so the boys let the arrangements go as that, Phillip in one bed and Alicia and Gavin in the other
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
"I gotta ask, Are you guys you know, an item?" Phillip asked. "Yes if you have to know Phil I love him." Alicia answered. Gavin didn't know whether to smile or cry. He liked the fact that she liked him because he liked her to, well he liked the way her pussy felt any ways. But the fact she said she loved him made him feel good, he hadn't heard those word in a very long time. He smiled and told Phillip, "That's right man we love each other." Before he took Alicia by the hand and kissed her on the cheek. With that out of the way the three cleaned up the room a bit and got their beds ready to sleep in. The long hike and checking the bunker out had worn them out and Phillip for one was ready for bed
"Um, how do you guys plan on sleeping?" he asked wanting to know about bed apparel since he usually slept in his under wear. "You can wear what you want Phil. I sleep either in my undies or naked, it all depends." Gavin told him. They both looked to Alicia then. "Oh my god why does everything come down to me? Phillip sleep in you under wear if you want. And we will to unless something happens during the night that makes us need to get naked." She said winking at Gavin. Phillip not seeing the wink or getting the hint stripped to his undies and laid on the bed and covered up. He was asleep in no time. "You wanna have some fun now that he's asleep?" Gavin asked rubbing his finger tips up and down Alicia's thigh


"You keep that up and you may get more than you asked for." She answered. I'm sure as you can tell being the age that they are the rest of the clothes came off pretty quick and the FUN commenced. Alicia took hold of Gavin's rock hard cock and started to stroke him slowly. The stroking quickly led to her sinking it in to her mouth and giving him some of the best pleasure he'd ever felt. "Oh yeah suck it baby!" he said quietly rubbing the back of her head. She pleasured him for a few minutes till she decided she wanted some pleasure of her own. His dick slid from her lips and she slid her body slowly up on top of his. She shuttered as she felt his dick rub her sensitive clit. "Fuck me now!" she whispered to him
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Gavin reached down and took hold of his stiff shaft and positioned the head at the entrance of her happy tunnel and slowly pressed inward. She moaned and clinched her eyes as his dick slid into her till he was buried to his balls in her. Slowly she began rocking back and forth on top of him giving both of them a thrill. Soon they were both sweating and panting quietly trying not to wake Phillip in the next bed. Little did they know Phillip knew exactly what they were doing, he had been awake the whole time that they were playing. He was pretending to be asleep but in actuality he was rubbing his hard uncut tool under the covers listening to them fuck
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Back to the others, their pace began to speed up and Alicia was now bouncing on Gavin's dick sliding it almost all the way out of her then quickly forcing herself back down onto it. "I'm, I'm, I'm going to cum!" she said right before she erupted her clear pussy juices all over Gavin and herself. Gavin felt the pressure on his cock increase as her pussy slightly squeezed down on it when she started her orgasm. He began to force himself up into her even faster and harder then until, "Oh yeah!" he grunted firing his own juices up into her cunt. The two slammed against each other a few more times getting the last few ounces of pleasure form their orgasms before Alicia collapsed on Gavin
They embraced kissing for a few minutes till Gavin's dick went about half limp still inside of Alicia. She raised up letting him slide out of her and laid down next to him. "God dam that was great!" he whispered to her wiping the sweat from his face. "Tell me about it!" she replied enjoying her own orgasm. Phillip stopped rubbing his own dick when he heard the two talking in fear that he would be caught awake by them. Instead he just rolled over on his other side and pretended to still be asleep till he did fall asleep. Alicia and Gavin just lay there cuddling and kissing for a short time till the day of strenuous activities and night of fun had worn their bodies out. They fell asleep in each others arms and enjoyed the beginning of their new lives together. We jump some time ahead into the future and shoe how the kids have adjusted to their new environments
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
The kids in the bunker had tidied up enough to make the bunker into a suitable place to live, as have the kids in the mine who have turned the old cave into a high tech work of nature. Gavin and Alicia have become more open with Phil being around and have even let him join in on their fun sessions a few times so he doesn't feel left out. Alicia didn't really like Phil in the sexual sense, but she did on occasion give him a BJ to make him feel like he belongs and that she does care about him on some level. Gavin doesn't seem to mind her pleasuring the younger kid, he even tried to get him to join in the sex sessions sometimes but he declines. The kids in the mine have become a close nit group more or less considering each other all to be like a big family now. The weather outside has turned cold and the signs and sightings of the monsters have gone down to almost nothing. Apparently the information about their temperature tolerance was true, they can't stand the cold weather. Snow has fallen and the ground now is covered with a thin layer making for some fun times out of the mine entrance for who ever took Lucky outside to do his duty every morning. Usually it was two of the boys who went out just to make sure things were ok
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
When they did go out in the snow a snow ball fight almost always got started. They had made a rule over the weeks that no one goes outside alone just for security and safety reasons. The hot spring now was getting a lot of use for warming up after going outside and for general bathing, and other recreational purposes. Needless to say everyone in both places had adjusted well to their new homes and the habits of the ones they lived with. Carry had accepted the fact that almost all the boys in the cave loved to be naked and have SPECIAL time with each other. Derrik has accepted the role of being the one not officially put in charge
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
Adrien or Casper as the boys call him sometimes now has more or less become the handy man around the cave fixing almost anything that became a problem. HE had also become a deep love interest of Carry's, he just didn't know it yet even though he did sense her get apprehensive around him. I know there are several details missing up till now but this brings us up to this point in the story. "Damn it's getting really cold out there now." I said as I walked back in the cave with Chris from taking luck outside for his morning glory. "Yeah my ears are still freezing." Chris said holding his hands over his super sensitive ears. We stripped down and almost ran to the hot spring to warm our bodies up some. Now that we have been here for a while not everyone runs to the needs it ass hot spring at the same time when one or two want to get in


we have established a bit of private time as we call it so we can have some fun with each other when we want to. Since Chris and I were in the hot water now we decided to have a little fun of our own. I talked him into letting me slide into his ass so he straddled my legs and slowly sat down on my dick facing me letting it slide tenderly into his tight love tunnel. When I was all the way in and he was comfy with it he leaned forward against me and began to rock back and forth rubbing my dick against his prostate giving both of us a thrill. "That feels great." He said as his hips began to buck up and down on my dick. As he glided up and down on my shaft his hard pecker rubbed against my stomach making Chris feel even better
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
I enjoyed having him ride my cock, but I also loved the fact that I was basically holding him in my lap like a little kid. Our fun ended all too soon when Carry accidentally walked in on us. "OH oops sorry guys." She said slowly backing out of the chamber. Chris all but stopped riding me then and said, "Man that sucks she killed the mood." I did agree with him to some point. "Yeah I guess she kind of did didn't she. It's cool if you want to stop." I told him. He slowly raised up and let me slide from inside of him and then sat down on my legs
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
"It was fun while it lasted though. Maybe we can try again later." He said. We both just sat and relaxed in the water for a bit till we felt warm enough to get out. Adrien had constructed a crude heating system but it kept the cave warm enough for us to survive in, it stayed around 65 degrees inside with it turned on. The system was a total mystery to me of how it worked
He had it tied into the electrical system he had constructed running off the alien device. As we walked around naked in the cave I noticed AJ sitting in the sleeping chamber all to him self. "What's up Adam? How ya doin?" I asked to break the ice. "I'm fine I guess." He replied. "Christmas will be here soon, then new years." I commented. "So what? What the hell does it matter any ways..." he said in a non caring tone then just laid down and rolled on his side away from me. I took that as a sign that he wanted to be left alone for some reason so I did just that. I wasn't sure if he was sick or what but he definitely didn't want to be bothered for some reason
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
The day went on and I noticed more and more that he seemed to be hateful and grouchy towards everyone else in the cave to. The twins and Josiah were playing a game and apparently they got a little too loud for Adam's taste and he snapped at them. "Why don't you guys fucking be quiet!" he yelled at the younger guys. "Dude what the fuck is you problem today AJ?" I asked demanding to know. "I don't have a problem ok." He said before walking off to be alone. "Donny you wouldn't know what is with your brother today would you? He's acting like a total ass." I asked to see if he knew. "Umm...." The little guy said thinking. "Oh, what day is it Derrik?" he asked
"It's... December 19th." I said looking at the calendar. "Ohhh...." Donny said making a weird face. "Oh what?" I asked. He got up and came over to me to tell me so no one else heard. "It's bubby's birthday today." He whispered to me
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
"Really? I guess that might explain his funk then." I commented. I rubbed Donny on his moppy little head then patted him on the but as he went back to playing with Zack. I made my way to every one in the cave and explained why AJ was acting the way he was. Everyone saw why he was being mean now and understood he felt bad about it. I also talked to everyone and we figured out a way to show him we do love him. we didn't have any way to make him a cake or anything, but we did have a cup cake in a single rapper left out of a box and we used a match since we didn't have any candles and made him a make shift birthday cake. I gathered everyone in the kitchen area then I went to find Adam


I found him sitting on the edge of the hot spring with his feet dangling in the water crying. I sat down next to him and he looked at me with teary eyes and asked, "What now?" I draped my arm over his shoulder and pulled him close and whispered to him, "Happy birthday Adam." He instantly broke down and started to cry full blown. I held him for a few minutes till he got the cry out of his system. "How did you know?" he asked sniffling and rubbing his eyes. "Donny told me." I replied. "That little shit. God I love him." he said smiling. I got up to my feet and pulled him up to and had him come with me
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
When we walked into the kitchen area everyone yelled "HAPPY BIRTHDAY AJ!" making him smile and blush through the tear soaked cheeks and blood shot eyes. He walked over to his brother and grabbed him into a big bear hug and kissed him right on the lips. "Love you bubby" Donny told him. Josiah was next to hug his cousin to let him know he cared, and so on went with everyone else. When everyone had let him know they care we gave him the little surprise. I gave the signal and everyone started to sing happy birthday to him as I lit the match sticking out of the middle of the cup cake. He got a kick out of that and smiled and laughed at his cake. "Make a wish." I told him
He closed his eyes and then puffed the match out and everyone cheered. He sat the cup cake down and then gave me a hug last. "Thank you for this." He said in my ear. "Maybe later I can give you a present." I whispered back as I gave his pecker a squeeze with out any one else seeing. "It's a deal!" he said smiling. AJ wanted to divide the cup cake up between everyone but that would have just been a waist so we all told him to eat the whole thing which he gladly did. His attitude now was a total 180 from what it was earlier in the day
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
Apparently he thought no one cared about him enough to remember or think about his birth day. I would make it a point from then on to know everyone's birthday so this kind of thing wouldn't have to happen again in the future. We all grubbed down on what ever junk food we had and warm pops since it was a special occasion. "You wanna take a bath with me bub?" AJ asked Donny. Of course his little brother wanted to, but AJ wanted a little more than a bath. "Can we go to?" Zack asked for himself and Justin. "Guys I think they need a little brotherly time together alone." I suggested to Zack and Justin. They didn't really like what I said being how young they were but they would have to deal with it
NEEDS IT ASS

needs it ass

ENTER TO NEEDS IT ASS
AJ went to the hot spring with is brother and they stepped their naked bodies in the warm water. "Donny do you know why I wanted you to come in here with me?" Adam asked. "Umm... cus you wanna do it?" Donny replied. "Well yeah sorta. I wanna suck yours bub. I know you want to so sit on the edge and I will." AJ ordered him. Donny not to be the one to complain did what his big brother said and sat on the edge of the wa
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-29 - GIRLS LOVE ANAL

Girls love anal. Twat New York City is comprised of five boroughs, which are equivalent to counties in the rest of the state. The five boroughs are Bronx, Brooklyn, Manhattan, Queens, and Staten Island. New York City has over 8.2 million residents. The Greater New York metropolitan area has a population of nearly 19 million people and ranks among the largest urban areas in the world. So naturally my daughter wanted to go there
My daughter Amanda hates her name because it is too prissy and proper. She likes her friends to call her Acid. She has gone through her cute pink girly stage, her cheerleader stage, and smack dab into the middle of her Punk Rock stage. “Acid” sings with some heavy metal group in Syracuse called “Dogs on Mars.” Their lead guitarist used be an opening act for a band called Anthrax years ago. She has tattoos, piercings, and her hair is black and blue. She used to look really pretty but right now I’m not all that pleased with Amanda’s looks. It must be a father thing! Amanda is now twenty-three years old, my wife is forty-eight years old and I am fifty years old


Our other three children turned out to be normal. They are all married and we even have two grandchildren. I keep wondering where we went wrong with Amanda. My wife finally talked me into a full week of vacation in New York City including both weekends. She promised me that I would enjoy myself and that she would be more loving than she was on our honeymoon. Naturally I said okay. It was a four-hour drive just to get to New York City and then another hour to get to our hotel. Finding the Jumeirah Essex House right next door to Bellevue Hospital was not a problem at all. I just got off Broadway at Columbus Circle and it was right there. Well a whole city block away but it was still easy to find


Parking wasn’t as bad as I had imagined either. The Jumeirah Essex House was far more elegant than I had ever expected. The suite had two bedrooms, two baths, and a central living room kitchen area. It was expensive but the view from our window was breathtaking to say the least. We overlooked the lower section of Central Park. The Jumeirah Essex House was celebrating over 75 years of luxury on Central Park South. This historic landmark was first opened in 1931. It had recently completed a $90 million refurbishment program that pays homage to its classic Art Deco heritage


It was truly a magnificent building. It had better be for the price of its rooms. Amanda was not content being with us old people so I gave her some money and let her go. Amanda was like a caged bird that you have to let free. If she returns she is yours forever, if she doesn’t she was never yours in the first place. Actually I was mostly concerned for her safety. My little girl running around the Big Apple alone was not a pleasant thought. My wife and I ate dinner at the hotel restaurant that evening and then took a Hanson Cab ride around Central Park. It was very nice because we were picked up right in front of our hotel and would be dropped off there too. My wife loved the horse drawn carriage, the beautiful red seat, and the red velvet blanket
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
My wife said that she would take my mind off from our daughter during the ride. The doorman at the hotel handed me a bottle of wine and only one glass as he helped us up into the carriage. My wife liked sharing the one glass. She said that it was romantic. Occasionally the driver would tell us what we were passing and what sights were around close. I only saw miles of those bright yellow taxicabs lined up at every red light. I had never seen that many cabs in my life
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
My wife saw only the beauty of the city and the park that we were encircling. After the second glass of wine my wife placed her hand on my crotch. I looked down quickly to see that the blanket was covering her hand and what she was doing to me. So I moved my hand over to her crotch too. I was pleased that her skirt was hiked up far enough for me to touch her panty-covered pussy. Her panties were wet and she humped slightly against my hand. Then she kissed me as she pressed a firm breast into my arm
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
I quickly put the wineglass down and grabbed my lovely wife in my arms and kissed her with a passion and a need that I hadn’t had in quite awhile. All the hours that I put in at work each week had taken a toll on our sex life. I was so horny that I wanted to fuck her right there in that carriage. I didn’t even care that people could see me. My wife looked up at our driver and he smiled back at her knowingly as she went under the blanket. My wife had never been this flamboyant in her life. She had actually made eye contact with him before kneeling on the floor of the cab and covering herself up with the blanket
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He knew exactly what she was doing and that excited me even more. I could feel her unzip my pants, take my cock out, and wrap her warm mouth around it. I had gotten a few blowjobs from my wife over the years but nothing like this…ever! She was sucking with a passion that I can only recall on our wedding night. She was the best cocksucker that I had ever dated. I miss those good old days but I had them back, right then, and right there. She sucked me until I filled her mouth with cum. Then the little wench poked her head up and opened her mouth to show the driver what a good girl she was. She swallowed and licked her lips before taking a drink of wine
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
She put my toy back in my pants and closed them up. As she sat back on the seat with me she pushed the blanket away saying that she was hot. Her skirt was high enough to show off her panties to the people walking along side of us. I watched her as she unbuttoned her blouse too until I could see most of her bra. She was still very sexy even at her age. When we returned to our hotel my wife made sure that the doorman got an eyeful as he helped her out of the carriage


I went out first so I too got a great view of her. My wife spread her knees wide showing off her very white panties under her black mini skirt. She leaned way over too so that her blouse puckered out allowing the doorman and several of the men standing behind him to see almost her entire white lacy bra and all of the cleavage that went with it too. She smiled sweetly then took my arm and let me lead her into the lobby. We were not alone in the elevator but she snuggled into me in a corner and laid a lip-lock on me that probably made the other people think that we were on our second honeymoon or that she was a hooker. I really didn’t care which at that moment. I rubbed my crotch against her leg that was between mine. I was dry humping my wife in an elevator with other people watching us
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
It was such a turn-on. As we got out on our floor she just started laughing and said that she had put on that show on purpose. She admitted to showing off her panties to all of the men in front of the hotel too. She was a natural born exhibitionist. When we entered our suite there was Amanda and another strange girl that looked a lot like her. We were then introduced to “Twat.” Great now I had Acid and Twat, what a proud moment for a father. Amanda had met Twat while she was out walking the streets and had invited her back to our rooms. Twat was twenty-five years old and about five feet two inches tall


girls love anal She was a little hefty but kind of cute too. Her black and purple hair was a nice addition to Amanda’s black and blue hair. Twat had her ears opened up to a zero gauge while Amanda just had about twenty holes in her ears. Twat had the blackest eyes that I had ever seen. They were two dark pools that seemed to look right into her soul. It was eerie. She also had an awful lot of tattoos. After a little conversation with Twat I learned that she had about thirty percent of her body covered with tattoos
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
To prove it she undressed for me. Twat had a very nice set of 36-B tits. I was not used to having women undress for me like that and I got hard instantly. Well I hadn’t had a chance to relieve myself since that carriage ride or the elevator either. Then my daughter also undressed to show off her tattoos to me
Damn I got even harder then. My cock was really starting to hurt. At least my daughter didn’t have as many tattoos as Twat had. Then they started to compare piercings. Twat had a ring through her septum in her nose while Amanda just had a post through the one side of her nose
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
Twat had her nipples pierced twice like a cross while Amanda just had one in each nipple sideways. Twat had six piercings in her belly button and six more in her pussy. Amanda had just one in her belly button, one in each of her outer pussy lips, and then she sat back, opened up her pussy for me, and showed me her hood piercing. She said that having her clit pierced like that allowed her to cum constantly as she walked. Now that one excited my wife. Twat also had another piercing in her sternum. Ouch that must have hurt. I listened as the girls told my wife stories about getting pierced


I could tell that my wife was getting excited about it. Twat said something about taking my wife to her piercing studio the next day. Somehow that excited me even more. My cock really hurt now and I was very uncomfortable.. Twat looked at me and said, “Do you want us to take care of that for you? I was simply too much in lust with these two naked women to even think clearly. My wife undressed me as I stood there like a dummy. Then my wife undressed herself too. There I was in a room with three naked women. Twat said, “I want to watch you fuck your own daughter! My wife said, “I’d like to see that myself! As I walked toward my own daughter, Amanda walked toward me too. She melted into my arms as we kissed
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
I had dreamt about fucking Amanda for a few years. I had already fucked my other three daughters several times. Together Amanda and I melted to the floor. As much as I wanted to fuck Amanda I wanted to check out her piercings even more. I took one of her nipples into my mouth and flicked my tongue back and forth across her barbell. Then I flicked one of the tiny balls up and felt it snap back down in place on her elastic nipple
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
That was the nipple with the rose tattooed over it. I then went to the other nipple with a butterfly tattooed over it and played with that barbell for awhile too. From her nipples I went down to her belly button. That was different because it was vertical and had a cute little bell on girls love anal the lower half that hung in her tiny cave. I could actually hear it tinkling as I flicked it with my tongue. It had a very soft tone to it
Amanda had an Aztec Sun tattooed around her bellybutton. Obviously I was not done with my quest yet. I went down to her pussy. Amanda was completely shaved bald. She had a tattoo that looked just like Bugs Bunny crawling out of her pussy. It was simply amazing
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
I just stared at her pierced lips and that pierced hood. As my tongue touched her clit Amanda jumped from sheer delight. That piercing really worked well. I wondered if I could talk my wife into one. Sometimes it is hard to get my wife stimulated. After giving Amanda several orgasms I slithered up her body inserting my cock as I approached her wide-open hole


It slipped in so easily that at first I wasn’t even sure that it was in until I got up to her face and kissed her. Oh yes Amanda has a pierced tongue too. I made a mental note to ask her for a blowjob someday. I have heard a lot talk about how wonderful that piercing feels as it slides along the underside of your cock. I know guys that have paid for that feeling. However at that moment my cock was in my daughter’s pierced pussy and it felt great. Amanda had some fantastic muscles inside her pussy that were trying to milk me dry. I was slamming into her for all I was worth when I felt hands all over my ass
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
I looked back and saw that both Twat and my wife were fondling my ass, rubbing my back, and playing with my balls. That was more than an old man could take. I shot load after load of hot cum into my youngest daughter. Amanda fucked herself up into me. Together we lay exhausted recovering. I could not believe it when my wife got between Amanda’s legs and started to lick her clean
Soon Twat joined her. Amanda just lay there having more orgasms as the two women gave her quite a working over. When things settled down my wife sent Amanda and her new girlfriend into her bedroom and took me into our bedroom. I slept very well that night. Everyone slept in late that first morning. We just wanted an early lunch so Twat took us to a local place that wasn’t anywhere near as expensive as the hotel restaurant had been. As we ate my wife kept talking about the girls piercings. The next thing I knew we were taking the subway down to Greenwich Village to a piercing and tattoo studio. The man said hello to Twat as soon as she entered the front door
CLUBTUG.COM
He politely listened as the three girls all talked at once. I could hardly tell what was happening. Apparently my wife was going to get both of her nipples pierced, her belly button, and her pussy lips. But most importantly she wanted her clit hood pierced too. She loved the idea of having orgasms while she walked. She said that she was going to be doing a lot more walking from then on. So the four of us went into the piercing room with the man
It was so clean that it could have pass for an operating room. I guess in a way that it was. Then I watched as my wife completely undressed for this strange man as if it were nothing at all and then sat up on the edge of the table. The man cleansed both of her nipples and sterilized them. He then put a mark on both sides of her nipples, then got out a needle. He put clamps with rubber bands on them to flatten out my wife’s nipples, then using some antibiotic ointment he stabbed through her nipples as her knuckles turned white holding onto the edge of the table that she was sitting on. With the girls coaching her she sat there as he pierced both nipples, put posts through them, and then screwed on the tiny balls


That was two down and four more to go! Amanda took a flask out of her pocketbook and handed it to her mother. My wife took a couple of good gulps of it. Amanda said that it was Wild Cherry Brandy, my wife’s favorite and apparently hers too. My wife then lay back to get her belly pierced next. That went pretty well and hardly hurt her at all. Then she took a couple more gulps of brandy and lay back, putting her feet in the stirrups like she does for her doctor. He marked the three places to be pierced and then started with her clit first. That made my wife clinch her teeth but she wanted him to keep going. Next he pierced both of her outer pussy lips sort of on a diagonal


Finally she was done and had six new piercings. The guy then told her about keeping them clean. He turned to me and said that I couldn’t suck on her nipples nor have sex with her for a whole month. My daughter laughed at the expression on my face and said that she would be happy to take care of me sexually until her mother could do it again. That made me smile and the piercing guy too. We then watched as my wife got dressed and then I got hit with the bill. Wow! I sure hoped that it would be worth it. Then I realized that I would be able to fuck my daughter for a whole month. Yes it was definitely worth it. For the next couple of days we hung around the suite and took it easy so that my wife could get to feel a little better


Then Twat wanted to show us a couple of the clubs that she likes to go to down in Greenwich Village. One was Snitch on 21st street and 6th avenue. The other one was LIT on 2nd avenue between 6th and 7th streets. We started with Snitch first. It was easy enough to get in and the music was way too loud for me. Fortunately in about an hour Twat suggested that we go to LIT because Snitch was dead that night. I sure wouldn’t have called it dead by any means. There were plenty of good looking girls, lots of over priced booze, and the music was certainly nothing that I wanted to listen too. Okay I was ready to try another club. LIT was not as easy to get into
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
There was a line of people outside waiting to get in. Twat talked to one of the guys at the door and we were allowed to enter. Apparently Twat was a regular there. The music was just as loud and just as bad as at the other club at least for us old people. The drinks were still overpriced but the women there sure looked a lot better. I really liked the better-looking women. Their skirts were shorter, their tops were sexier, and they danced so provocatively that I got a hard-on
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
I watched as Amanda and Twat danced on the floor. The bottom of their ass cheeks showed most of the time as they danced. Occasionally I could even see the string of their thong panties up their butt cheeks also. Both of them were almost shaking their titties out of their tops and I loved it. The girls sure had it and were they ever flaunting it
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
I was enjoying watching my daughter the exhibitionist. Soon Amanda told us that they were going outside for a few minutes. I assumed that they were going out into the alley to smoke some pot or maybe even something worse. My wife took that opportunity to get up and dance in front of me near our table. She was feeling much better and apparently the way she was shaking her hips was giving her an orgasm too. She was sure exciting me with her gyrations. A few of the guys around me were watching her too. She started dancing to her small audience, shaking her boobs, and lifting up her short skirt. I was excited but I knew that I couldn’t fuck her, however I could fuck my daughter Amanda. As Acid and Twat stepped out through the side door of the LIT Club they noticed two other girls that were out there too and a bunch of guys
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
Everyone seemed to be smoking. Shortly the other two girls went inside leaving Acid and Twat all alone with the guys. One of the guys recognized them as the two girls on the dance floor that were showing their tits and asses off to the whole fucking club. The girls just smiled at the guys and said that they were those girls. Then one of the guys gave them a marijuana cigarette and they smoked it


When they were done smoking the joint and felling pretty mellow the guys asked them to do a little dancing for them and the girls did. Soon the guys were chanting “show us your tits” and the girls took off their tops. They were braless of course and revealed their bare tits to the small crowd. The girls enjoyed the attention and making the guys happy. There were a few comments about their pierced nipples and belly buttons. Soon the guys were chanting “take it all off” and Acid looked at Twat first and then removed her very short shirt and her thong panties in one swift motion to the delight of the guys watching her. Twat shrugged her shoulders and removed her skirt and panties too. Now the two naked girls were dancing for about twenty guys out in the alley and more guys were coming out all the time
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Soon dancing was not enough for them and the guys wanted even more. The girls sucked each other’s nipples for the guys and ran their hands all over the other’s ass. That still wasn’t enough, the guys wanted more. Now there were thirty or forty guys out there. Acid was starting to get a little nervous especially when the guys wanted her to suck on Twat’s cunt for them. Acid loved sucking on Twat’s cunt and had for hours it wearing glasses was that they wanted her to do it in public, for them, on demand. Twat whispered to her, “Just do it sweetie! Close your eyes and pretend they aren’t even here! Make me cum baby! Make me cum Acid got on her knees on the concrete and started eating out Twat’s pussy. She closed her eyes and remembered girls love anal last night when they were together in bed. Acid had been licking Twat’s clit and had gotten her tongue piercing caught in one of Twat’s pussy rings


Between her tongue on that clit and tugging on that ring Twat had several very powerful orgasms. Acid and Twat had gone into their own little worlds. They no longer knew that anyone was around them. I had gotten worried when the girls were gone for so long and went looking for them. When I opened the side door to the alley I was stunned by what I saw. There must have been close to a hundred guys out there watching my daughter eating out Twat’s pussy while some guy fucked her from behind. He was just one of many from what I saw and there was a line behind him


Neither girl seemed aware of my presence or even where they were. I picked up their clothes and tapped Amanda on the shoulder until she broke away from Twat. Once both girls came back to reality I hugged them and led them back inside the club to the disappointment of the guys in the alley. I escorted them both into the men’s room because the line for the lady’s room was so long. I pushed them into one stall together and handed them their clothes
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
When they were dressed and ready I took them back to my wife. As the girls and I crossed along the edge of the dance floor the guy in the sound booth hit them with a spotlight and announced that they had put on one of the best side alley shows ever and asked them to take a bow. Amanda took her bow but said that she had never been so humiliated in her life. Then the guy in the sound booth started to auction off the videotape from the alley surveillance camera. I went up to the booth and places a couple of one hundred dollar bills against the glass. The auction ended immediately and I went back to my table with the videotape. We left shortly and headed back to the hotel. The girls adjusted quickly enough and were their old selves by the time we got to the hotel. Amanda had been telling us about how her public nudity and public humiliation between the two girls had excited her to several multiple orgasms before I had snapped her out of it. Even Twat had gotten off on it
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
My wife admitted that she had gotten very excited while dancing too and not just from her new piercings either. It seems that all of my girls got off on public nudity and public humiliation. Very interesting! As we walked through the lobby of the Jumeirah Essex House I told the girls to shake their asses like hookers. They did too and they did a very good job of it. Several of the guys in the lobby noticed them that’s for sure. Once inside the elevator I told the girls to remove their tops and hand them to me. My wife was the first one to do so. Then the two girls did
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
They about peed themselves when the elevator stopped on the third floor. No one got in. They seem a little relieved until the elevator stopped on the fifth floor. This time two older men got in. My three girls looked straight up at the dial that told them what floor they were on. The two men got out on the sixth floor but this time an older couple got in. I was afraid that the old guy’s pacemaker would malfunction
GIRLS LOVE ANAL

girls love anal

ENTER TO GIRLS LOVE ANAL
He just started at the three sets of pierced nipples and licked his lips. His wife was trying very hard to ignore everything that was going on and stare straight forward at the doors. Meanwhile the old guy smiled at me and reached out to touch one of Twat’s nipples. She smiled sweetly at him and lifted her skirt up to her waist and lowered her panties so that he could see her pierced pussy lips. He was just about to touch them when the elevator stopped, the doors opened, and his wife dragged his ass out of that elevator. As the doors closed we all laughed our asses off
The rest of the trip was uneventful, even the walk to our suite. Once inside our suite the women talked about the excitement that they had felt in the elevator. They were really hooked on public nudity and public humiliation. The rest of the week was going to be great! The End Twat 100 NOTE: Because this is my 100th story I have not turned off the comments as I normally do.

GIRLS LOVE ANAL girls love anal

girls love anal, hose, lesbian sex picnic, sex group with kisses, booty action and a great facial, massaging, bikini big girl, briana tattoo, teen bikini creampie, horny smiling sex, teen hostel sex,
Related posts: ebony milf pissing
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-27 - BRUNETTE BLOWJOB AT POOL

Brunette blowjob at pool. I Will not put the age that this happened but I will say that my chest was only a 34B cup at the time. I now have very natural 40EE so that will tell you that I blossomed at an early age. I was staying with my Aunt Maggie (as she was called, and that is her real name) on the other side of the state for the Summer. I had brought a nice 2 piece bathing suit with me and expected to have a great Summer since there were two lakes near my Aunt's house. Her and Uncle Eugene were nice relatives and so I did not mind going to stay while my parents did some things that they had to do


I had been masturbating a lot since my breasts had began to get bigger than most all the other girls my age. One or two came over to play sometimes and they all wanted to feel mine and that always made me wet even though, for a while I did not know all the whys of it, I just knew it felt good to have them sucked on too. Well, there was a nice breeze coming in the window of the bedroom I had on the second floor and I was just out of the shower and had dried off and sat on the bed, then my hands began to roam and soon my fingers were teasing my breasts and pussy. I was slowly building up to what I had found out was an orgasm and was just laying back with my eyes closed when my Aunt's voice came into my wonderful world. "Oh my, sorry Brenda, I will come back later." she had said and the door closed again and I was afraid that I was in trouble. I dressed and went downstairs and was very nervous having been caught playing with myself and I did not know what was to happen. Was my life over or worse? I went to the kitchen where Aunt Maggie was fixing salads and tea for us and that was why she had come to ask if I was hungry


"Oh, there you are, are you feeling better now?" she asked me. "Well, I was just worried, about, well, about..." I stammered. "about getting caught playing Hun?" she said. "Well, yes." I said. "Oh Hun, don't worry, just between us girls, okay?" she said smiling


The relief I felt was amazing and I sat down the eat. She put some creamy ranch dressing on her salad and was really enjoying it a lot and finally she said, "This dressing reminds me of your Uncle Eugene." she said smiling again. "Why is that?" I asked her. "Well, again, just between us girls, it is like his cum dear." she said watching me. I turned red and heat went all over my body
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB AT POOL

brunette blowjob at pool

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB AT POOL
"Wow, really" I said and she let some slip out of her mouth just a little on her lips, "Yes, it does not taste the same but it feels like it." then she licked it from her lips. I just sat there with my eyes wide and mouth hanging open. "Hun you need to close that mouth before someone puts something in it." she said and I closed it. We ate the rest of the salad and I sipped my tea and we just sat there while she did some reading. Finally she said, "Let's go for a swim." and I said "Okay" and started to my room to get my suit. She said to meet her at the car in a few seconds and we were gone for the rest of the day. I put on my suit and a shirt over it and brought a towel sandals and lotion so I would not burn since this was my first time out for the Summer. She was waiting in the car when I got there and I got in and we drove off. We went past several parks that had swimming areas and I asked where we were going "Oh, I have a nice private place I go a lot
Not too many people come there. We were out in the sticks when a road came up on the right. There was a gate and we went to it and a brunette blowjob at pool person asked for who we were. Aunt Maggie gave the voice her name and mine and I was a guest. We drove on to a place that was surrounded by trees and the lake was beautiful
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB AT POOL

brunette blowjob at pool

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB AT POOL
There was a grassy place at the edge and we spread a blanket out there. Aunt Maggie still had on a sun dress and sandals and so I guessed she was going to change somewhere but she sat next to me after I took off my t shirt, "You are really a lovely girl" she said and was close to me, more than anyone normally was. The buttons on her sundress were opening as she undid them and I saw the view between her breasts and she had no bra on. The dress came open and she was totally naked now with the dress laying next to her. I never wear a suit" she said, "Do you mind?" "No, I guess not." I said looking at her lovely body
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB AT POOL

brunette blowjob at pool

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB AT POOL
Even though she is my aunt at the time she was still in her early 30s and had a nice shape. She looked at me, "So ou going to get naked too" she said and I shook my head yes. She reached over and undid my top and it fell the the grass and then I slipped my bottom off but had to lay down to do it and when I lifted my hips to pull the off she helped me. "I am so sorry that I interrupted you this morning." she said leaning over me so that I could not sit up without making contact with her. I laid there, "That is okay." I said and had a feeling that something really special was going to happen. "Do you want to finish now?" she said and I looked at her, "Well, yeah, I suppose so." I said but my hands were already on my nipples and one was going towards my pussy. "Good, I will watch out so no one interrupts this time." she said and I closed my eyes and began pinching my nipples and my fingers found my clit and I was moving my hips so that they had the best feeling I could get. All at once I knew that she was closer and opened my eyes. She looked at me and her mouth went to my nipples and sucked them making me sigh loud, "Oh yes, that is so good." I said


Her hand was on mine and so her fingers slipped around in my juices and then my hand moved to let her hand take over. Her fingers slipped around and then one slipped inside my pussy making it hurt some. Her mouth came off my nipple and then looking me in the eyes her mouth covered mine and her tongue was inside tickling my tongue. Now she was fingering my pussy and going from my mouth to my nipples with her mouth and soon I felt an orgasm building up and my hips were bucking against her hand driving her finger deeper. I exploded and soaked her hand and she moaned and rolled over on me and was on top of me feeding me her tits. She was moving on top of me and then I felt something that was out of place between my legs and she smiled, "I brought a toy dear, I hope you don't mind." she said and I looked down and she had a strap on dildo on and it was really big
Before I said anything she had her mouth on mine and she got on top of me and her hips were between my legs now and the fake cock was between my legs. She rubbed against my clit with it making me have another orgasm and then as I was finishing it she slipped it between my pussy lips and about and inch or so inside me. "Ready for Aunt Maggie dear?" she said. "Yes" was all I could get out and then she began slipping in and out slowly and deeper each time. Soon it was stretching me out and hurt but felt great at the same time. She stopped when I was close to an orgasm and I opened my eyes, "What?" I said and she said, "What do you want Aunt Maggie to do Brenda?" she said and I looked at her, "Fuck me please." I blurted out and she pulled to dildo out till only the head was inside then she rammed it deep into me and did it again and again


I had one orgasm after another and she kept fucking me harder and harder. Finally she rolled over and took off the dildo, "Now thank Aunt Maggie for the fuck dear." she said and pulled my face to her tits and I began sucking them and she said, "Harder." and I was sucking them until purple marks appeared on them. "Now eat me." she said and moved my face between her legs. She was shaved short and them my mouth found her huge clit and the lips that were so full of passion and swelled. She told me what to do as I fingered first one then my hand inside her and made her have several orgasms. After a couple hours we laid there in each other's arms almost sleeping
CLUBTUG.COM
"Well, looks like you two are happy." a voice said and Uncle Eugene was walking towards us. I forgot that we were naked and then he took off his pants and shirt and underwear and his cock was standing straight up. Aunt Maggie said she was hungry and sucked it down her throat brunette blowjob at pool as I watched and was amazed that suck a huge cock was disappear ring into her throat. I was inches from it watching Aunt Maggie suck him. Then her tensed and she pushed it all the way in and he filled her throat with his cum and she pulled some out so that there was cum in her mouth too. She let some drip out on her lips and kissed me
She had some in her mouth and now it was in mine and I swallowed it and licked my lips. "Told ya" she said, "Just like the dressing." and we laughed. "Time for you to really have that pussy taken care of." Aunt Maggie said and she laid me down and Uncle Eugene laid next to me and kissed me deep. Hands were all over me pinching my nipples and slipping into my pussy. Uncle Eugene was now on top of me between my legs and his cock was slipping around bet wen my legs. "Hun, take care of that will ya?" he said and Aunt Maggie took his cock and slipped it into the lips of my pussy. I felt the heat and then he began doing just like Aunt Maggie had done with the dildo and soon I was stuffed with a real cock that was bigger than the dildo
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB AT POOL

brunette blowjob at pool

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB AT POOL
Uncle Eugene was on me and he was being kissed my Aunt Maggie and she was kissing me too when she found a place. My pussy got tight and I felt it go crazy and sprayed an orgasm all over and Aunt Maggie was licking my legs and his. After I had that orgasm Uncle Eugen got tense and he drove deep into my pussy and I felt it swell and filled my with his cum. It made me cum again and now we all three just laid there worn out. Eugene slipped out and laid on his back and Maggie said, "Come her Hun, never leave a man all slippery, clean him up after he had given you a good fucking." and so I began licking the cum from his cock and balls. He caressed my head and soon the cock came back to life and I slipped the head into my mouth


It filled it up but I really wanted more so I kept trying to get it deeper and then it it the gag place and I pulled out some. "That is okay" Uncle Eugene said, "I can fix that problem." and Aunt Maggie came next to me, "Go ahead Hun, suck it some more and take it deeper slowly each time." I was getting about half of it in and Uncle Eugene told us he was getting close and so I was getting ready to take all his cum in my mouth and just as he began Aunt Maggie pushed my face down on his cock and it went all the way in past my gag reflex and into my throat. He was cumming like crazy and I was trying to get air. I never had any on my mouth and so after he finished I gasped for air. "Soon you will learn to do that like a pro" Maggie laughed then they both began kissing and sucking and probing all over my body. Again Uncle Eugene was fucking me and Aunt Maggie was sucking and kissing all over us
BRUNETTE BLOWJOB AT POOL

brunette blowjob at pool

ENTER TO BRUNETTE BLOWJOB AT POOL
Again he filled my pussy with his cum and I laid there worn out. "Well, we have all Summer" Aunt Maggie said as she helped me up, "No reason to do it all at one time." she said and we walked to the car, all of us naked and cum dripping from my pussy and Aunt Maggie too. We got in the car and drove out and then I saw it was a nudist camp and so we dressed after leaving. Thant night Aunt Maggie gave me some video tapes and said to watch them and see what I thought. I was in my room and put them in one at a time and saw Aunt Maggie and Uncle with men and women and brunette blowjob at pool fucking and everything I could imagine at that time. At one time Aunt Maggie had like 8 or so men all doing her. They all found some place to cum wither on her or in her and it all just made her hotter


It was now Tuesday and Maggie (she told me to stop calling her aunt) said, "did you like the tapes?" I told her that I liked all of them a lot. "We are having a party this weekend, would you like to join us?" she said. "Yeah, that is great." I almost shouted. "Good, there will be one more girl that is your age asian vagina gangbang there. It will be her first party too." All week I waited for he party and also got lots of time with Maggie and Eugene. More later everyone, love Brenda True Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story bbwbrenda75 mudhaulersd longjim89 Comments Log in to comment or register here.



BRUNETTE BLOWJOB AT POOL brunette blowjob at pool

brunette blowjob at pool, blonde pool gets analized, luxury lingerie lesbians, blonde girls fighting, hot lesbo toy, big penis ass, young and sexy japanese babe, mature redhead amateur, busty fuck cum, jenna gets fucked, gang solo, outdoor blond interracial,
Related posts: ella milf
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-25 - BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

Big boobs in action. Theodore felt sick to his stomach. The consequences of his thoughtless and selfish behavior of the past few years were finally coming home to him. He set down his bourbon highball and put his face into his long, thin hands. In the smoky clamor of the happy hour sports bar, Theodore began to weep. Deep sobs released stored up anguish and self-incrimination. Theodore arrived home around 9:30 that Thursday night. Wendy was watching television mindlessly as per usual, and she barely noticed that he’d walked in


She heard his keys clink on the granite countertop and looked at him. She saw a man on the edge of sanity. Wendy became instantly worried. Ted’s eyes were puffy and red, and he looked positively exhausted. She turned the TV off and stood. His suit was wrinkled and ill-fitting, his face was long and sallow, and his eyes pierced hers with alarming intensity. What is it, Ted? Do you feel alright?” Theodore didn’t move. “Honey, sit down before you fall down.” Wendy took his arm and brought him to the couch. His knees buckled and he crumpled onto the cushion with a sigh
Wendy sat beside him, looking with worry on her husband. Theodore regarded his wife with his tired, burning eyes. They had married shortly after college, having met in pre-law classes and dated on and off. Wendy was of normal stature, he thought 5’ 7”, with a full figure. He didn’t actually know her weight; he seemed to remember she wore size 20. She sported wavy red hair that fell in spiraling curls around her round shining face. Tonight, however, her typically bright gray-green eyes were clouded with concern
He watched her mouth moving almost in slow motion, with a vague notion that she was talking. Ted? My God, what’s wrong? Are you ill?” Wendy put her palm to Theodore’s forehead, scanning for signs of fever or chills. He felt normal, but his face told a different story. Ted felt his wife’s soft, warm hand on his forehead, and he nearly burst with tears at her touch. Finally he spoke. Wendy, I’m so sorry. I have some things to tell you, things I’ve kept from you for so long.” Wendy’s face fell. “Wendy, I—I’ve had an affair.” Her face went white, almost green
She searched his eyes for a moment, hoping for a hint of humor or lie but finding none. “Well, actually more than one.” Theodore’s eyes were welled with tears, and his voice wavered. Wendy turned her eyes to the floor, her heart crushed and her mind racing. “They were kind of accidental, I didn’t mean to Accidental?” Wendy cut him off. “You had MULTIPLE affairs, accidentally? Ted I’m trying to explain, listen!” Ted broke in, feeling himself becoming defensive


Wendy, showing remarkable restraint, let him speak. “One was four years ago, with a coworker on a business trip, in New York. That one was one time only.” Wendy squeezed her eyes shut, fighting the urge to cry. “We had too many drinks at the hotel bar, and she had just left her husband. I was comforting her, and well…” Theodore trailed off, not wanting to say any more and knowing he didn’t have to. He heard his wife begin to cry. Ted forced himself to continue, to get it all out. The other one just ended, tonight
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
She’s a regular at The Halftime, so we got to talking over the past few months. She’s married, too. She told me tonight she couldn’t go on betraying him like this Wendy erupted into a loud sob, her breath seething with anger. She clamped her hand over her mouth, clenching her jaw to try to control her hatred and her pain. Ted felt sick again, but started talking again. So she broke it off. And I realized how relieved I felt. But I also felt so terrible for having betrayed you.” Her bawling made Ted feel utterly worthless, and wanting to lend some comfort, tried to put a hand on her denim knee. No!” Wendy screamed, batting his hand away. “You don’t touch me, you fucker! You bastard!” She felt like a tiny, tightly wadded pile of trash, hearing her husband describe his sexual exploits with TWO other women
She wanted him to suffer and die in this moment, almost as much as she wanted to die herself. Her heart positively ached with grief, and the tears ran endlessly. Spittle hung from her clenched teeth as she breathed angrily and sporadically. Ted felt instantly ashamed for having tried to touch her, to comfort her with some cheap consolation while her tore her world apart with his confession. He breathed deeply and tried to steady his voice. Wendy, I’ll tell you anything you want to know. Any details, anything. I don’t know if you can stand to keep me as your husband, and hate to say that I won’t be surprised if you want a divorce. But I need to tell you that I’m willing to do anything, ANYTHING, to make our marriage work. I accept full responsibility for this
I’m—“ Ted choked on his own tears and paused to breathe and clear his throat. “I’m ready to accept the consequences of him behavior, of my betrayal and my sin against you. Wendy continued to sob, her mind flopping between wanting to hold him and pretend it didn’t happen, to mentally packing up and moving out tonight. She considered all they had done and experienced together, their home, their careers, great vacations and great friends and neighbors. She wanted to smash them all into a million pieces. She wanted to hurt him back. Theodore, to his credit, said nothing more, letting Wendy wrestle and seethe, weep and curse, grieve and ponder. They sat in silence for nearly two hours. Wendy’s audible grieving had subsided, but Ted could see on her face, in her steely gray eyes, that the sorrow raged on. Wendy eventually entered the stage wherein she considered that perhaps she’d driven him to it
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Had she been cold and distant? Had Ted found her so repulsive that he’d been driven elsewhere for sex? Had he ever loved her? She knew, of course, that he had, that in most every respect Ted was a good man. She loved him, even with his faults, and even after this horrific act of betrayal. It was nearly midnight when Wendy spoke. “Okay, Ted. I’ll tell you what I know,” she said, almost casually. Theodore was surprised by her tone. “I know that I’m furious and hurt beyond words.” Ted nodded heavily. “I know that I’m not feeling terribly rational right now
But I also know that you truly love me, and that I truly love you.” Ted’s eyes lifted at this, and he looked at her with hope. “I know that I am not going to leave you over this. It’s going to take a lot of work, and we need to get some help. But if you’re serious about fixing this, and if I can learn to trust you again, I think we can make this work.” Ted nodded happily, almost foolishly. Wendy noticed his upbeat expression
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“But you need to know just how hurt and angry and violated I feel. This isn’t over. It hasn’t even begun, Ted.” His faced sobered, and he nodded slowly. “I’m fucking pissed, Ted. I can’t believe you did this to me. Wendy looked at her watch, and sighed with exhaustion
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
She’d been emoting nonstop for well over almost three hours. “I’ve got to go to bed. Sleep on the couch, and take tomorrow off. We need to do some more talking. Good night, Ted.” Ted watched his sizable wife stand and pad across the kitchen tile toward the stairs. He loosened his tie robotically and kicked off his dress shoes. He was peeling off his acrid, smoke-clogged pinstripe suit coat when he heard Wendy speak from the doorway at the far end of the kitchen. “Thanks for telling me the truth, Ted
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
I do love you. Good night.” He watched her slip into the darkness beyond the doorway. He stripped out of his slacks and shirt, and laid down on the large sofa in his boxers, t-shirt and black socks. Ted pulled a blanket from the back of the couch and covered his thin body. His entire body was completely wiped out, and he prayed for sleep as he fumbled for the table lamp knob. Friday morning, Theodore awoke to the sound of dripping water. Remembering where he was, he sat up and recognized the drip of the coffee maker. Ted rose and walked into the kitchen. He fetched two mugs from the cupboard and when the dripping stopped, he filled them with the dark aromatic brew


He drew some comfort from the smell and taste of it, a heady symbol of home and cozy times, of laughter with friends and quiet mornings with Wendy. At that moment, Wendy emerged from the doorway, wrapped in her celadon green fleece robe. Her flame-red hair was disheveled and her eyes looked tired. Wendy saw her husband standing, looking quite ridiculous in his black socks and underwear. She almost smiled, but instead nodded cordially. Ted handed her a full mug of coffee. It was warm in her cold morning hands, and it warmed her insides she sipped at the fragrant brew. They stood in silence, enjoying the uncomplicated morning to this difficult day. Her coffee was nearly gone when she spoke first. You can shower, if you want
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
I took one last night before I went to sleep.” Ted nodded and set down his coffee. He paused a moment, looking at her as if to speak. He swallowed the thought and passed near her as he strode to the master bathroom upstairs. The day went surprisingly quickly. Both of them apparently felt that being stuck at home would not be helpful, so they ran a dozen of the typical errands that married people perform. Stops were made at Bed Bath and Beyond, Home Depot and Target
CLUBTUG.COM
They had a quiet lunch at Wendy’s and even shopped for a new suit for Ted. Conversation was sparse, but neither felt that anything terribly important had been left out of the previous night’s discussion. Wendy felt occasional outrage, and several times nearly asked Ted for the names and telephone numbers of his former lovers. She wanted justice, she wanted to cause them pain and humiliation. But she always checked herself, taking the high road and reminding herself how seriously she took their vows, now as the seven years prior when they were spoken publicly. Ted was content to avoid the topic altogether, of course. He knew it wasn’t just going to disappear as it had seemed to, and he read her face in those moments and felt both tremendous relief and guilt when she swallowed her obvious rage. They returned home in the late afternoon and busied themselves putting away their purchases. They had a late dinner of a frozen pizza and some salad. Theodore felt like had an ulcer from the nearly constant cramp of guilt in his gut. He lay down on the couch after dinner, and was asleep by 10 o’clock


Wendy instinctively pulled the blanket over him and turned off the television and lights before retiring to the big lonely bed upstairs. The week went by in relative quiet. Wendy had asked some clarifying questions, which of course made Ted extremely uncomfortable, but to her credit she’d kept her tone even and her demeanor collegial. They seemed to be more comfortable around each other, but Ted always slept on the couch. By the end of the week, Wendy was beginning to wish he’d come back to their bed. His nightly absence, while done with good intention on his part, only served to remind her how lonely and artificial the bedroom had become. Finally on Friday night Wendy led him upstairs for bed. He nearly protested, but the thought of his own bed and the normalcy of sharing their marriage bed burned brightly in his dark world, and he didn’t fight it. They both slept better that night than any other since the sky had fallen the week before. The second week felt almost like normal life
Theodore knew he had been under-performing at the law firm lately. He came in early but always left on time, to demonstrate his continuing commitment to Wendy. While at work, his mind was frequently on her and their broken life together of late. This week would be different, he promised himself. Wendy’s work life was starting to normalize as well
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
She worked as an technical writer and editor, writing and proofing software and equipment manuals. She’d long ago given up her dreams of a career in law; when they’d graduated, they could only afford for one of them to continue on to law school. Wendy knew that Ted’s intellect, demeanor and passion more strongly suited him for the career, so she lovingly acquiesced. She instead found enjoyment in writing, and her sharp mind was well suited the logical rigors of her technical specialty. One surprising side effect of her vocation was that Wendy found herself internalizing the linear, prescriptive, structured fashion of her products. After all, she was surrounded day after day with emotionless, highly procedural verbiage. She hadn’t noticed for several years that it was having an impact on how she thought, how she behaved, how she reacted to the world. While still a very sweet and thoughtful person, her life had become a tad robotic, filled with highly ordered tasks and obligations. Ted’s confession of infidelity had smashed all of that in an instant
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
His loose, random, non-sequential behavior had not factored in cause and consequence. He had ignored the obvious byproducts of his crime, and was somehow surprised by the results. The chaos of his behavior overwhelmed, but she also envied his freedom, his capacity to choose to do something without regard or even suspicion of its logical outcome. She secretly longed for that, and that longing razed the long-standing bulwarks of her structured life. The moments of ordinary life had returned to normal for Ted and Wendy, at least on the surface. Both were almost to the point of wanting and needing physical contact from the other, but neither could bring themselves to ask for it. Ted would occasionally find himself in a position or mindset to masturbate, but the painful memory of his unfaithfulness always descended and his erection reliably disappeared. For her part, Wendy wanted to be intimate with her husband, but likewise the long shadow of his trysts darkened her heart in those moments


She could not think of how to rectify this now-sullied part of their life. She’d originally suggested therapy, but the cost in time and money and the heartache of reliving those thoughts and words had pushed her away from professional help. She finally happened on a surprising idea that shocked her. ‘Fight fire with fire,’ went the old adage. If she could not recapture intimacy with abstinence and politeness, then other measures were called for
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
And if she truly wanted to taste his type of chaotic freedom, he would have to taste her structure and order. It was four weeks to the day since Theodore had dropped the bomb of his confession onto their household. On a quiet Thursday night, Ted came home about 15 minutes later than usual, the result of trying to finish his work week a day early to take a day off with Wendy at her request. They’d been invited to a company party thrown by Wendy’s company, and he needed to get dressed and cleaned up quickly to avoid showing up late. Ted dropped his briefcase on the floor of the kitchen and rifled through the mail. He noticed a note from Wendy on the counter. “Hurry up and get dressed!” it read
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
Ted tossed his keys and wallet on the counter and headed for the stairs. The house was quiet and Ted could hear the shower running. He stripped in the bedroom and hung his suit in the closet. He nearly started to get dressed in his less formal clothing for the party, but he felt dirty and craved a shower. At that moment Ted heard the water turn off and Wendy getting out and toweling off. She came into the bedroom in her robe with her iridescent orange hair in wet strings around her neck
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
Ted watched her enter and thought she looked radiant. He reminded himself of how lovely she was. He had, over the years, come to resent her weight, and while he loved her no less, he admitted to himself that he’d sometimes felt embarrassed to be seen with her. Watching her bounce into the bedroom, dripping with water, her face radiating its warm healthy glow, Ted winced with guilt for having ever thought that way about her. She beamed at him with a warm smile that melted his heart. If you’re going to shower, you’d better hurry,” Wendy admonished softly. Ted nodded and headed for the shower. He lathered and rinsed with relative speed, enjoying the warm spray across his back and chest, but conscious of the time
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
Finally he exited, dried himself, performed his basic grooming tasks in front of the mirror, skipped to the bedroom and dressed quickly in a golf shirt and slacks. He could hear Wendy downstairs in the kitchen, and he hurried to catch up with her. Wendy heard Ted thump clumsily down the stairs, hastily rounding the post and entering the kitchen. “Wendy?” Ted glanced around and couldn’t see her. “I’m ready!” Ted walked to the counter and retrieved his wallet and key ring, slipping them into his pockets and looking for his shoes near the backdoor. Wendy entered the kitchen silently from the darkened dining room. Her heavy block heels landed noiselessly on the hard tile floor
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It was several seconds before Ted finally noticed her. He turned to face her. Theodore’s eyes went wide and his face whitened as he stared at Wendy in complete shock. Wendy stood facing Ted. Her large, rounded body and full breasts encased in skin-tight, electric blue latex. It hugged her body in full detail, exaggerating every feature of her full figure. Her thick legs with their muscular calves and conical thighs were perfectly wrapped by the startling blue plastic. Her wide hips stretched at the material, and her puffy cleft crotch was clearly evident behind the tight blue casing
Her rolling stomach showed waves, and her 40DD breasts cramped preposterously behind the glossy latex, shoved up into almost comical cleavage that ended at a large metal zipper in the middle of her chest. Her arms were likewise encased, down to her wrists. Her fiery mane was still slightly damp, but the strands curled sensuously around her neck like orange serpents. Her legs disappeared into tall orange leather boots that stood on a three-inch platform sole and a matching six-inch block heel. Her right hand held a riding crop and her smile was almost as sexy as it was sinister. Ted could barely breathe


He steadied himself on the granite countertop, unable to speak to or even process effectively the lurid plump creature that stood across from him. Wendy let him linger there for nearly a full minute before taking control of the situation. Theodore, the only way you and I will ever be whole again is if you learn from your experience and from the pain that you’ve caused. You told me that night that you would do absolutely anything to make this marriage last, is that correct?” Ted nodded meekly, still unable to speak. “Good, then it starts now. On your knees, Theodore.” Her tone was measured and even


Ted stood dumbstruck for a few seconds before acting. Ted still had not yet rendered judgment on the situation. He was curious and definitely aroused, but he had never seen or even heard mention of this side of his ebullient wife. He was not yet afraid of her, but he wasn’t sure how far she might take this roleplay. Dutifully he lowered himself to his knees on the hard tile floor, more out of curiosity than true submission. Wendy noticed his hesitation, and moved quickly to squash it. She stepped closer and brought the riding crop across his shoulder with nearly full strength. Ted had not anticipated her move and was caught with the full impact of her stroke


The crop snapped solidly across his back and the sting was instantaneous and unbearably painful. Ted yelled out in agony, and nearly rose to disarm her. But Wendy moved quickly and brought the snap end of the crop under his chin like a knife. Don’t you fucking move, Ted. You are about to enter a state of penitence unlike any you’ve ever known. When you emerge out the other side, you will be wiped clean, and I will be wiped clean, and we will be closer than we ever thought possible. Ted heard her words despite the throbbing slash that burned on his shoulder blade. He wisely remained on his knees, fighting to stave off anger at Wendy for her violence. Theodore, you will do as I say under any and all circumstances, is that clear?” Ted nodded with a grimace. “You will do anything to make this marriage work, and you will know when you have done enough. And when you reach that point, IF you reach that point, we will be healed in a way that we can never be broken again.” Ted resisted the urge to run away, even to drive away, from this harsh pain-inflicting woman
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
He looked at her again, expecting to see venom in her eyes, but instead seeing an honesty and a confidence that he never recalled having seen there before. Ted swallowed loudly and nodded again. Take off your clothes.” Her tone remained cool but human, not the least bit elevated or cruel. Ted pulled off his shirt and tossed it aside. As he stood to remove his slacks, Wendy tapped him again with the crop, this time much lighter, across his chest. He winced more out of fear than pain, and sat down to finish undressing
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
When he was completely naked, Wendy retrieved from the dining room a foam gardening pad and slipped it under Ted’s sore knees. The thick foam cushioned his kneecaps from the cruel hardness of the cold tile floor and made continued kneeling almost bearable. Wendy circled slowly around Ted, lightly grazing his skin with the top of the crop. The sensation of the leather against his skin made him shiver. As Wendy rounded him to his front again, she smiled at the sight of goose bumps across his chest and his hardened nipples. She teased them with the crop, amazed at the firmness of their erection. Ted felt embarrassed and wanted to cover them with his hands, but he thought better of it, his back still burning from her violent stroke. She looked down at this penis, still flaccid but clearly reserving some blood
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
As she stared at it, it started to bloat, and Ted cringed with humiliation. She pressed the crop down onto his cock, chasing away his erection with her tool. She circled again, slapping his small ass lightly with the leather flap of the crop. She continued slapping him, increasing her speed and force slowly, until she was paddling him with the speed of a hummingbird’s wings. Ted closed his eyes and willed himself to endure it
The pain was big boobs in action entirely emotional, his egotistical male brain craving control over the situation that would bring an end to this humiliating act. Finally the crop stopped moving. Ted’s buttock was red and hot. Wendy bent down to put her hand over it. Without even touching him she could feel the heat emanating from his irritated skin. She finally put her cool hand to his inflamed ass cheek, and he was rewarded with the cooling sensation of her touch. “Good,” she purred seductively. “You’re learning.” Ted had no idea what she meant by this, but he knew he had to survive this challenge to avoid losing her and their life together. She circled front again, and thrust the crop into his groin. It narrowly missed jabbing his scrotum, and he gasped in recognition of this
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The end of the crop slid between his genitals and his thigh, remaining there cold and rough against his tender flesh. She twisted the crop in her fingers, and the flap and the braided shaft sent uncomfortable sensations to Ted’s brain. That brain was racing with panic now, and Ted again considered stopping this game before he got seriously hurt. But Wendy’s movements became gentle again, and he kept his mouth shut. She removed the crop and put the end to her nose. Ted watched her inhale, smelling the fleshy scent of his crotch on the leather flap. She then put the flap to his nose, and without command he breathed in. The smell of his balls penetrated his sinus, and he found himself becoming aroused again


Wendy noticed his returning erection and placed her terrifying leather boot against his crotch. The sharp hard rubber against his swelling cock felt very strange, but it did not scare away his arousal. Wendy lowered her foot and saw his penis pulsing as it grew, arcing further and further upwards. She pushed down on the head with the crop, and released. Ted’s cock bounced back up, growing and pulsing even more as blood continued to flood in. She returned to Ted’s backside, and ran the crop down his spine and in big boobs in action between his buttocks. Ted shifted uneasily, and Wendy snapped his other cheek for it
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
She continued to work the crop gently between his ass cheeks. “Spread your knees,” she commanded softly. Ted widened his stance on the pad. Wendy now had unfettered access to Ted’s backside. She teased his anus with the flap of the crop and tickled the backside of his balls. Ted steadied himself by sitting slightly and resting his hands on his thighs
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
This lowered him but spread his ass wider, so Wendy did not punish him. She now used her bare hand, placing it fingers-down on his lower back and sliding her palm down until she crested his tailbone. At the split of his ass, her middle finger dropped into the crack while the other fingers rode the surface of his buttocks. Her fingertip touched his anus, and it was surprisingly warm. Ted shivered but said nothing
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
She tenderly stroked at his orifice for a moment before reaching further down and enveloping his low-hanging scrotum with his cool hand. Ted’s cock was fully engorged, and it ached as Wendy massaged his balls gently behind him. He longed to touch it, but resisted, giving himself fully to her dominion over his body. Suddenly she pulled her hand away and snapped his bottom sharply with her crop. Ted lurched forward, almost losing his balance and toppling. Catching himself, he returned upright, then deliberately settled back down into his more exposing stance. She repeated the procedure, running her palm down, stroking his anus, cupping his balls and then smacking him. With each smack the pain oddly became less pronounced, and Ted always returned to his receptive position. His cock was turning purple, he noticed, and it swayed rhythmically as the blood pulsed
He realized with some embarrassment that he was starting to enjoy the procedure, even the snap, which by now was more a punctuation than a punishment. After nearly thirty repetitions of this cycle of exploration, embrace and rebuke, Wendy finally stopped. She put her hands on his shoulders behind him, feeling his strength and his weakness. Ted’s knees were exhausted and it was all he could do not to sit on his haunches or lay on his stomach. But Wendy was fully aware how hard he was working to maintain his assigned posture, and she secretly praised him in her heart for his fortitude and his courage. She walked around him and into the unlit dining room. She returned seconds later, having set down the riding crop in exchange for something else. She held it in her hands, and Ted’s confusion turned quickly to trepidation when he finally identified her new tool. Wendy stepped cautiously through the straps and pulled the device up to her hips
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She buckled it quickly behind her, and then dropped her hands to her sides. From her tightly packed crotch now hung a large black vinyl dildo. Ted estimated with terror that it must sit fully eight inches in length, its contour broken up by realistically modeled fleshy wrinkles. The realistic head hung pendulous at the far end of this shiny black phallus, looming less than two feet from Ted’s face. Open your mouth, Theodore.” Her voice was pleasant, but the words fell on Ted’s ears like a pistol report. Wendy stepped closer, and the thick black monster bounced heavily with her steps. Finally it sat within an inch of Ted’s lips. Wendy wrapped her hand around the base and angled the dildo at Ted’s frowning mouth. “I said open your fucking mouth.” The tone was stronger, but the amplitude was still measured
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
Cautiously, Ted parted his dry lips and opened his mouth, closing his eyes as he did so. He felt the soft black rubber touch his lips. He felt awash with humiliation. He paused there, unable or unwilling to take the next step that he knew lay seconds ahead. Wendy opened her mouth to issue a command when she saw Ted’s eyes pop open and look at her. They blinked once, appearing surprisingly clear and lucid. The she barely noticed Ted’s tongue emerge underneath the dildo, touching the underside of the head
Wendy suppressed a smile. Ted gave himself to the act, to the humiliation and the punishment. He knew what was at stake, and he knew that simply doing the minimum requirement would not be enough. He visualized his pride and dignity as a pigeon and watched himself release it in to the air, wings fluttering as it rose and disappeared above him. He felt the soft vinyl against his tongue. Ted opened his mouth wide and leaned against the phallus. He was surprised how easily it slid into his mouth
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
He could see only a few inches of it beyond his nose when he felt the dildo slam abruptly into the back of his throat. Ted wanted to gag but successfully fought it off. He pulled his head back and watched the dildo grow before his eyes as his mouth emptied. He leaned forward again and the dildo slid into his mouth again. Wendy was astonished at Ted’s sudden enthusiasm for this otherwise debasing act of artificial fellatio. She suddenly felt strong, powerful, and squeezed the thick black cock in her hand. Ted had been sucking more than half the length into his mouth with surprising speed and intensity. He pulled off of it now, bending down to get his face underneath it
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
He pushed it up with his face and ran his tongue up the length of the shaft from the base to the tip. Wendy almost moaned at the sight of her husband joyfully sucking her rubber cock. Ted returned to sucking the shaft, his breathing quickening as he gave himself more and more to the Sisyphusian duty he now performed. You can use your hands, Ted.” He needed no further prompting, and instantly threw his hands onto the monster black phallus that emerged ridiculously from his open mouth. He held it, he caressed it, he even stroked it, sliding his fist, pumping it into his mouth. Wendy stared in amazement, half-expecting the dildo to ejaculate at his deliberate and wanton manipulation. She heard him moaning softly as Ted worked the rubber dick far back into his throat


He even tried to deep-throat it, gagging painfully before Wendy stopped him, worried for his well-being. She saw Ted’s eyes watering, at first from the discomfort of having lodged the dildo in this esophagus, then secondly from the emotionally honest oral servicing of his wife. She looked down at him lovingly as he earnestly stroked and sucked, licked and kissed the once-impersonal plastic sex toy that had now become an emotional extension of Wendy’s sexual being. Two things happened: Ted’ tears turned into sobs that hampered his breathing, and his jaw became extremely sore from the prolonged effort. Wendy put her hands to his face and gently pushed him back. He gagged again, and finally the long dark shape came free of his mouth, the tip heavy with saliva


Ted sucked in the open air, and sat back on his heels, tears streaming down his cheeks. He sobbed for a moment, and Wendy almost considered ending his penitence right there. But she knew that he needed more, and she needed more. She even suspected that Ted would be disappointed if this was the end, having come so far with courage and humility. Stopping now would be failure and a waste of his good efforts so far. Ted sat back a minute longer, finally catching his breath, his tears ebbing. He looked again at Wendy
She still stood there, the glistening rubber cock which had once eyed him viciously now hung there as an object of his adoration. Ted couldn’t imagine for a moment what might be next, but Wendy’s lack of movement told him that his relationship with the dildo had not yet ended. Calling on the same humility that had brought him to such great heights of self-acceptance during the oral stage, Ted sat up and leaned forward, resting his hands on the cold tile. He settled on all fours, looking to Wendy like some road-weary horse in need of water and rest. But Ted’s road had not yet ended


She appreciated his acquiescence to this final act. Wendy walked slowly around Theodore, his thin naked frame stretched across his upright arms and thighs. His slender ass hung unprotected behind him. Wendy stepped carefully behind him, her massive boots clumping heavily on the tile. Ted felt her behind him, the heat radiating from her spectacular blue latex-encased body. She bumped him with the dildo, and he shuddered involuntarily. Finally she situated herself into a squat behind him. Wendy pressed the slick wet head of the dildo to Ted’s small brown anus. It gave slightly, as Ted groaned
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
She pushed again, and it gave again, but stopped quickly. “You’re too tight, Theodore. Wet yourself.” She pulled back, and Ted spat on his fingers and slowly reached back, wiping the spittle on his anus. “More,” she commanded. He repeated the procedure, noting the slight taste of ass on his fingers the second time. Wendy didn’t think it was wet enough still, so she spat a large volley of saliva, which landed squarely on his puckered butthole
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
Wendy leaned in again, and set the still-dripping rubber cock to Ted’s ass once again. Ted winced in pain as Wendy thrust the thick dildo into his tight ass. He was nearly pushed forward, and using his arms as leverage, pushed himself back upright. Wendy continued pushing, working the enormous phallus all the way in. Ted’s rectum seared with pain, and he fought back tears and desires to scream or get away. As his body slowly got used to Wendy’s sudden presence in the deep recesses of his colon, his sphincter began to relax. She moved slowly at first, plying him gently with shallow thrusts. She could tell he was becoming more comfortable as her thrusts continued. She noticed a small amount of bleeding around his anus, but checked her concern, remembering the purpose and ultimate outcome of this profane violation that she big boobs in action was administering to her husband. Ted took control of his breathing, and he found that by carefully managing his breathing and muscle contractions, Wendy’s intensifying thrusts no longer hurt, or at least they didn’t hurt badly
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He found that the highly textured dildo was rubbing aggressively against his prostate, and the sensation was increasingly arousing. Wendy noticed his sudden change in posture and attitude, and her heart flushed with admiration and love for her courageous husband. She stroked him deeper and faster, and after some momentary adjustments, Ted seemed to be enjoying the penetration quite nicely. The sensation of the rubber cock across Ted’s prostate had turned the emasculating act into one of genuine and profound stimulation. He found himself anticipating his own orgasm without having even touched his own penis the entire night. Wendy pounded into Ted’s ass harder and faster, the base of the dildo pressing happily against her suffocating clit. The smooth hot plastic of the latex suit against her pussy was a strange sensation, and despite the lack of direct stimulation, Wendy discovered herself at the edge of climax. She thrust into Ted harder still, bending the phallus to impact against her swollen clit more directly


She then heard the familiar sounds of Ted approaching orgasm. Wendy was astounded to think that he could cum solely from his presence in his rear; she could clearly see his hands on the floor and knew he wasn’t playing with himself without her permission. She jammed hard one last time, sending herself into a reeling orgasm, biting her lip to stifle young blonde hump the natural sounds, not wanting Ted to have the satisfaction of knowing he’d indirectly brought her there. Ted felt a mighty trust, and it raked his prostate with such ferocity as to trigger his long-looming climax. He watched in helpless delirium as his cum sprayed directionless across the white floor tiles beneath him. He felt a splash land warmly on his wrist, his eyes rolling back into his head. He had never had an orgasm without something directly on his penis – a vagina, a mouth or a hand – and he felt completely powerless
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
He looked down at it, the last unmilked dribbles hanging thickly from the swollen tip. He felt genuine surprise when Wendy unexpectedly slipped the dildo from his stretched anus. He felt it contract and experienced a brief but certain sense of emptiness. Wendy came up next to him. Theodore, you have to lick up your cum now. You must.” Wendy’s voice was almost regretful
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
“It’s the last thing you have to do.” Ted sickened at the thought – licking his own salty cum from the kitchen floor. The tile gleamed brightly, appearing clean, but showing the off-white patches beneath him where his semen had landed. Ted nodded, sitting back onto his heels again. His anus felt sore and stretched, but he curiously missed the feeling of Wendy inside of him. Ted lowered his face to the cold tile, and lapped at the nearest patch of his seed. The cum was salty and warm, with the viscosity of thick glue


Ted ignored the unsettling taste and texture and licked dutifully at the white tile floor. He again put himself fully to the task, knowing he was near the end, and not wanting to let up or disappoint Wendy. She stared in silent fascination as her husband prostrated himself on the cold floor, carefully cleaning up his own cum, attentively getting every drop and dribble. Finally satisfied that he’d not missed a single spot, Ted sat back up. His knees were in agony from his hour on the tile, despite the rather courteous foam padding. Ted’s entire body hurt; his still tender shoulder, his aching jaw, his stretched anus, his throbbing knees, his cold skin. He looked at Wendy with pleading eyes, praying he’d met her satisfaction, praying she’d seen the commitment he’d shown in his efforts to please her. Wendy regarded her husband


He looked positively miserable, clearly uncomfortable physically. But his eyes were warm, tender, honest. They showed a Theodore who had shed his old life, his old sin and his old freedom, and who had now wrapped himself in unwavering dedication to his true love. She reached down tenderly and touched his cheek. She stroked his cool skin, feeling vindicated for having abused him so thoroughly. She looked down at the large black strap-on dildo that hung strangely from her hips. It was filthy and angry-looking, and she wanted more than anything to be free of it. She stepped back, unbuckled it and let it drop to the floor
BIG BOOBS IN ACTION

big boobs in action

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS IN ACTION
The heavy rubber cock flopped with a slap on the tile, and she stepped free and kicked it away. Then Wendy returned to her husband, putting her soft hands on his bony back, comforting him. It’s time to go to bed, honey,” she said, almost in a whisper. The commanding cruel violator was gone, and Ted knew that only his wife Wendy remained. He painfully lifted himself from the floor, finding his legs asleep. He could hardly carry his own weight. Wendy supported him and together they stumbled to the stairs to climbed up to their bedroom. As she helped her exhausted husband into bed, she considered that she wouldn’t get rid of the outfit, boots, crop or strap-on dildo anytime soon; perhaps she would need a little penitence down the line.

BIG BOOBS IN ACTION big boobs in action

big boobs in action, amature masterbation, couple dominate woman, amateur pov, big cock and blond, cum amature girl sex, blonde in stockings blowjob, horny summer, toy victoria, sex with my busty girlfriend, blond nailed vaginal, anal sex colleg,
Related posts: milf porn pictures
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-23 - LICKING HER

Licking her. Tenant Rachel gets what Daughter Jenn loses. Rachel is a 45 year old widow whose college student daughter lives with her during the time she is not in school. Rachel moved into a 3 bedroom unit in the complex after her lawyer husband died at 58 from lung cancer. Between the medical bills and the crazy business deals he had made there was not much left of the life insurance or the estate. He was millions in debt. She still thought and acted like she was rich but she was just hanging on. The reason she choose the complex is it had a pool, sauna and exercise room. She had all this before only it was private. The estate she had was the biggest and best in the area. They had set the standard for the rest to follow and now she was out


It had been a real come down. Jennifer her daughter was a spoiled brat to say the least. She is 20 years old beautiful young princess and very full of herself. The men were always falling all over her and she lived for the attention. David had been dating Jennifer on and off for over a year but Jennifer treated him bad most of the time. He was a tall well built young man of 26 working at a law office in the city. Rachel had been at the pool and workout room for about an hour, swimming and working out as was her routine. She kept fit as she had all her life. She just had to do it now before and after work, which is something she had not had to do for some time. She worked in advertizing and worked from home and the office in the city. Today was a home day and she was at the pool after the children had left
She got out and was drying off when her daughter with David and several friends came in. Now Rachel is a good looking woman and was wearing a very nice two piece suit and the fellows all stopped and stared for a moment. Well Jennifer could not stand for her mother to be the center of attention and went to her mother. Oh mother a woman your age should not be out in a bathing suit like that, please Rachel was dumbfounded and then tears formed in her eyes and she grabbed her towel and walked out in a hurry. David was stunned and said “Jen you should not talk to you mother like that” Well Jennifer was not about to take any criticism from him “it’s none of your business and she is my mother” and with that stormed off with the bevy of followers seeming to waddle after her. David almost followed but stopped and turned and ran after Rachel instead


She was headed down the corridor to her unit when David reached her and took her arm turning her around. I am sorry Mrs. Hanson” she said “oh David call me Rachel please and what are you sorry for well Jen should not have said what she did like that, and well I think you look very good in that suit and believe me so did the other fellows” she, in a slightly quivering voice said “ oh David thank you so much” and then she started to cry. Not knowing just what to do David’s reflex was to put his arms around her and pull her to him and he did. She did not resist, instead she moved in tight with her head on his chest and hands holding his side and then slowly sliding around his back and then pulling him in close and tight. She started to cry harder, her body shaking. The towel she had put around her fell to the floor and so now she was only in the two piece suit snuggling up against David and holding on tight. She felt safe and wanted and she let go all the pent up emotion and cried hard. David was a little embarrassed but here was a woman needing to be held and consoled and he was a gentleman, well sort of. He started to notice her body against him, her breasts pressing into his belly and his hands against her bare back and the feel of her smooth soft skin, one hand at the small of her back just touching the top of the lower half and the other hand just below the strings of the top. Her legs were between his and he started to have some very disturbing thoughts. David started thinking mmmmmmm she feels nice next to me, and her breasts feel good, I would like to hold them and kiss them and oh her legs, Dam you fool stop it she is your girlfriends mother, hell she is old enough to be your mother, ya but what a mother she is, she has a body any man would like to fuck, no make love to, she is better than just fucking
LICKING HER

licking her

ENTER TO LICKING HER
David’s thoughts had started to give rise to a physical appearance, an erection, and he stopped the thoughts and shifted his body to keep his cock from rubbing on her. She was sobbing softly now and the crying had stopped and then she started thinking and then she felt something and she thought I have to stop this I have to behave, I cannot stand here crying in this boys arms but mmmmmmm he is not a boy mmmm but a young man and he smells good and feels so nice, it’s been to long since a man held me like this. She gave a little shiver and pulled him in tighter and snuggled her head into his chest. She was thinking , oh he feels good, nice arms and mmmmm the feel of my breasts in his belly is nice, she gave a little wiggle and rubbed her breast in his belly. Oh my what am I doing he is my daughter’s boyfriend but she treats him like dirt, if he were mine I sure would treat him a lot different mmmmmmm boy would I treat him to something, oh stop it your old enough to be his mother David felt the wiggle that rubbed her breasts into his belly and thought ,oh man she feels good but what is she doing, the action had only made David’s erection bigger. Oh my what have we here David, is that an erection you have, and erection because your holding me? she moved her leg in tighter to his as he tried to move away and she could feel his very large erection. Oh my that is nice, I can still make the men stand up
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She had stopped crying completely and a sly smile crossed her face. Why you naughty boy you, what do you want to do with me, oh stop it, grow up Rachel. With that she moved apart and looked up into his face, that sweet understanding face looking down at her and she could not resist. She reached up, hand behind head and went to kiss his cheek, but instead her lips went to his lips and not just a little light kiss but a full pressing kiss. David was taken back but her hand was on his neck and her lips were hard pressed to his, but then he move to her and his arms tightened around her more and pulled her in tight and the kiss deepened and then broke. She did not know what happened and felt strange and upset “ oh David I am sorry I don’t know what made me do that David had a moment to think and he realized he knew full well what happened and why and he liked it. “ Mrs. Hanson you have no reason to apologize and well I liked it oh David what must you think of me? David took a moment to think and held her out at arms length and looked her up and down. “well Rachel I think I am a lucky man to have such a beautiful woman kiss me like that” and he looked deep into her eyes and smiled a smile that had a deep mystery to it. David had wanted to kiss her even deeper and harder, and he was now troubled with the feelings he was having. With that Rachel actually blushed, well a little anyway


She was thinking, what a strange young man this was, he thought she was beautiful and it did not sound like licking her just false flattery either there seemed to be a sincere feeling to it. Well maybe I am better looking than I think. She bent down picked up the towel and started to wrap it around her and stopped, no let him see me like this and she started to walk away. David followed noticing the cute wiggle that had developed in her butt and he thought, nice ass lady, I would like to reach out and give that a pat and a squeeze. Whoa you idiot what are you thinking, hey man that is a nice ass is what I ‘m thinking and yes I would like to see it naked. Okay Okay you have to stop this. They reached her apartment and she went in turning and asking David “would you like to come in? Oh no I have to catch up with Jen and the gang” and with that he turned and hurried off. She walked into the apartment with all sorts of wild thoughts going through her head and mmmmmmm some very old feelings in her body. All of a sudden she has developed a itch, a tingle, a NEED in her crotch. Oh my, she thought as she walked into her bedroom and began to take off her suit


In her mind she fanaticized it was David taking off her suit as she slowly undid the top ties and let it fall and then cupping her breast, cupping each and then holding the nipples between fingers and rolling and pinching. AH, she moaned a little and then her hands moved down to the waist band and pushed it down lower and lower, watching herself in the mirror. The suit was on the floor and she stood looking in the mirror and thinking and then she touched her belly and let he hand move slowly down and play over the pubic bone and part the pubic hair as she had never shaved her vagina, vagina hell it’s a pussy. She smiled and touched her pussy, sliding her fingers over the lips and gently parting them and allowing the middle finger to rub the wet sensitive area now exposed. The finger moved on what seemed its own power sought the little button of pleasure and there was a sudden inhaling of air as the sensation raced through her body. She had found that special spot. Oh god that feels good and it’s been so long since I had a real man. She reached into the night stand and took out BOB the silver friend


She turned it on and applied it to her wet and waiting pussy. Standing in front of the mirror she pushed it up and down and then parted the lips and slipped it into the waiting cavern. OH yes fuck me David fuck me please. She lay down on the bed and started to work the vibrator faster and harder with one hand and pinching her nipples with the other and with the vibrator deep inside her she started to rub her clit and she moaned and shook. She was writhing and bucking like a woman possessed and then she was moaning and calling out “ David , David yes fuck me” and she had the wildest orgasm she had had in sometime. The vibrator lay on the bed next to her and she started to cry again. Oh god what am I going to do, this is never going to happen
LICKING HER

licking her

ENTER TO LICKING HER
Later she got up showered and looked at her self. Went out and had a glass of wine. This was a very strange day. David had caught up the Jen and she had said nothing about how she treated her mother in fact she was cold to him. She was mad at him for sticking up for her mother against her. She was actually flirting with another fellow in the group. David said good night as he had to work the next day. A week later David stopped at the apartment for Jen


They had a date but she had just ignored it and gone out with some girl friends and a couple of other fellow. Jen had deliberately stood David up. Rachel answered the door. “hello David, what are you doing here, I thought you had a date with Jen Slowly David realized what was happening and said “well I guess I have been stood up, I was suppose to meet her here at 2 to go to the lake Oh David she left about an hour ago with a whole bunch of friends and I thought you were with them No and I have the feeling she knew exactly what she was doing, I have the feeling Jen is through with me Oh David I am sure she forgot” “No Mrs. Hanson your daughter knows exactly what she is doing, I have had it with her Rachel did know her daughter was a self centered spoiled brat but she was not going to admit it to David. MMMMMMM he looks very sharp this afternoon. The open shirt and the tight shorts make her look closer at his body than she thought she should be looking. Oh David please don’t be like that” she wanted to do something but what “ come in and let’s talk Sure, besides I think your better company than your daughter” With that Rachel jerked and looked at him and he was looking at her with a whole different look than he should have had. Rachel never seemed to be dressed “casual” as she was a lady top to bottom. She was wearing a designer blouse of a satin material with a rather deep neck line, light blue with a darker blue lace bra that was just barely visible and then had on white shorts with cuffs that came to mid thigh and the legs were open and sort of baggie. David did not fail to notice the blouse and the lace bra nor the tight fit of the shorts around the butt and the nice shape of the legs. Rachel always seemed to be done right from the hair & makeup to the feet. David looked at her as she turned and walked into the apartment


MMMMMMMMMM nice ass lady. There was a very seductive wiggle in her walk. Dam she is a very good looking woman. For some reason she did not know, she was walking with a wiggle she had not used in some time. Oh this is crazy, he is not interested in you, but well it would be nice. Hehehehehehe she chuckled to herself. Would you like some ice tea?” David said “yes thank you” and went and sat on the sofa He leaned back thinking, this is okay, the bitch daughter is gone and the mother is very nice and well hell she is very nice and if Jenn can not be like this then I well, hell the mother is nicer anyway. He could not make a lot of sense of what he was thinking but he was starting to have very strong feelings for Rachel. She came into the room and bent over and set the tea down on the coffee table. In the process the blouse opened and the lace bra and the top of her breasts were showing
LICKING HER

licking her

ENTER TO LICKING HER
In fact the bra was one of those really small lacey ones and the aureole were visible and just a hint of nipple. David stared hard and deep at the sight and there was a pulse in his pants as his cock throbbed. David thought, man what nice tits she has and the outfit is , big sigh, too much. you are looking very nice today and thank you for , well being so nice to me, Jenn I think has moved on to another man and well I am feeling a little angry, mad, upset and confused today Rachel had noticed David looking down her blouse and she had taken a little extra longer to straighten up just so he would get a good look. Oh my what am I doing, he is not interested in me, but only if he was oh if only. Well David I must apologize for Jenn sometimes she can be well what can I say she can be mean and I feel sorry for you, your such a nice man and she sure would be hard to find anyone as nice Thank you Mrs. Hanson, sorry Rachel, but I think that Jenn is not the woman for me, I somehow think I need someone with a little more maturity, someone that understands feelings and relationships and well someone that has a better idea of what love is My David you do want a lot of a woman but are you willing to also give? Oh yes if I found the right woman I have a lot to give but well finding someone that well is kind and thinks of the other rather than just themselves, you know someone like you With that Rachel started and looked at David and smiled and was thinking, no he could not mean it like that. David I am flattered you think I am someone you could have feeling for, but I am much older and have more experience with life. Oh I know but well you are such a nice person and well you’re a beautiful woman and the age is a plus not a negative thing for you, oh dear I hope I have not offended you No, in fact you have made me feel all warm and well very warm for the first time in a long time As she had sat on the sofa next to him and had been holding his hand, David reached up with his hand and put it on back of her head and pulled her to him. His lips met hers and at first she hesitated and then moved to him and her hand came up to the back of his head. The kiss started out as a light exploratory kiss and then as her reluctance lessened the kiss grew in passion and pressure
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He reached around with the other arm and grasped her shoulder and pulled her to him. The kiss deepened and he parted his lips and pushed his tongue out. There was a little resistance but only a little and then her lips parted and her tongue meet his and then the dam broke. All the pent up emotions she had been holding back for months years even suddenly burst out. Her arms went around his neck and his back and she pulled him to her with such force she fell back on the sofa and now he was on top of her. Her hips twisted and adjusted and he was laying on her kissing her so deep. He could feel her breast pressing into his chest and diaphragm and her hips under him moving. Oh god what is happening, oh hell this is good and she is great. I want her and I want her now but will she. He started to kiss her ears and neck and then back along the jaw line to lips and they were locked into a kiss of passion again
LICKING HER

licking her

ENTER TO LICKING HER
His hand move to her side and the up up up and his thumb was under her breast and the hand moved over the top and he squeezed. There was a gasp from her as his hand close on her breast and she felt like she should do something but couldn’t. Oh yes David yes yes take me now, touch me kiss me take me please now ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. She was lost to his touch and she did not care anymore. He felt a warm very warm feeling come over him, this was not just sex this was something more this woman was very special and he is going to treat it so. MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM she feels so good and her breasts (tits) feel good. I want to suck on them I want to fuck, no make love, to her. David had fucked Jenn but somehow it did not feel like this, he had not made love to her. This is going to be special. His hand moved slow as he was not sure what she wanted or would allow. The fingers moved across the chest and inside the blouse and caressed the bare flesh above the bra and the fingers then traced the line of the bra from the cleavage out to top and then down and back and up the other tit. Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm nice soft smooth skin and the smell of her is something
LICKING HER

licking her

ENTER TO LICKING HER
She broke the kiss and moved to his ear. I want you David, I want you now” and then she kissed his ear and put her tongue in it and then bit it and kissed his neck below the ear and back out to his lips and with passion kissed him hard and deep. David could not believe it. She wants me and she is going to get me, all of me. His finger tracing the bra moved under the bra and down down down until it touched the nipple which was hard and very sensitive. As he gripped the nipple between thumb and forefinger and rolled it, she broke the kiss and threw her head back and moaned loan and long. “ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yesssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh She had moved her hips and now her legs were on the sofa apart and one at the back bent and the other with foot on floor. David was between her legs. He rolled his hip to rub against her mound. She broke the kiss and moaned with her head back
LICKING HER

licking her

ENTER TO LICKING HER
He kissed the neck and let his tongue tip move down the throat to base of neck and he bit her. She moaned louder and pulled his head to her “ yes yes oh god yes oh David I want you He moved his head down kissing the top of her breasts exposed above the bra. She moved her hands down and unbuttoned her blouse exposing all to David. He kissed and then bit lightly and sucked. He reached up and undid the front hook of the bar and there they were
Oh god they look so good. He kissed every inch of her breasts very lightly and ran his tongue over them and traced it down to the nipple on each and kissed sucked in deep and as he did she moaned “ Oh David oh it feels so good oh suck them harder please”. Her hands on the back of his head moved around and pulled at his shirt. She worked at it and he helped and the shirt was off and she had shed the blouse and bra. He grabbed her and kissed her deep and hard and then moved back to her nipples. Her hips bucked up and down and up and wiggled and her legs wrapped around the back of his legs and she was humping. He was sucking her nipples in deep, his mouth was full. He now moved down from her wet breast to her belly licking and kissing and sucking all over, her hands on the back of his head just entwined in his hair and making soft meowing moaning sounds


His kisses went lower until he touched the top of her shorts. His tongue traced around the edge and she wiggled and bucked and moaned, “oh god that feels so good, yes touch me everywhere oh please”. It had been a long time since a man had touched her body like this she had almost forgotten what the sensations were like what the thrill of the touch meant. “Oh please more now With his tongue running over her belly and around the edge of the shorts David’s hands moved to the button of the shorts and undid it then pulled the zipper down. He parted the shorts and let his tongue run down across the blue panties, down down down as far licking her as possible and then up. She bucked her hips up so he could pull the shorts down and they were off now. He kissed her panties and then his tongue and lips were moving up and down her legs outside of thigh and the inside of thigh up up and the tongue was tracing the edge of the panties. She could not take it and her hips started to buck and wiggle she wanted him inside her she wanted his manhood deep in her pussy. “Oh David now please no more I want you now please”
LICKING HER

licking her

ENTER TO LICKING HER
His hand move to the top of the panties and pulled down hard and they were off. He then bent and kissed the sweet fuzzy lips of her pussy and then he sucked them in hard and his tongues parted them and moved up and down between them. His fingers of one hand parted the lips as his tongue whipped and sought her clip. His tongue found the clip and licked it softly at first and then harder and faster and then he sucked it with abandon. His other hand was on her breast and pinching a nipple and squeezing the breast with a passion she had not know in sometime. Her hips were bucking and the muscles were contracting with strength she did not know she had. He could feel her belly muscle tighten and then the hips buck and her arms pulling his head to her pussy harder. His fingers sought the wetness of her and he worked first one finger then another and finally a third into the wet wild pussy


The muscles grabbed his fingers and that was all. She thrust up and screamed “ ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh oh yes yes ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh oh fuck you you you fuck me now ahhhhhhhhhhh” She had had an orgasm and now she wanted more. Her breathing was heavy “oh David I want you please now David shed his shorts and she could only admire the large erection. She thought, Oh hell he has got a nice big cock and you want it. David approached her and slowly kissed her pussy and then his tongue moved up over her belly and each nipple and breast and neck along the jaw to her waiting lips. She grabbed his head and pulled and her tongue rammed into his mouth and sought his tongued


David fell upon her crushing her to the sofa. There was a quiet moan as his body rested on hers. They could feel each other bodies completely. His nipples touching her, her nipples touching him and his cock rubbing against her pussy lips. Oh it feels so good oh to be naked with a man again. Now fuck me, fuck me like I have never been fucked before, I am your whore fuck me. David reached down and parted her lips and she guided his cock to her. He felt the head push in with some resistance
She was holding his cock; oh this is nice and trying to put it in. Oh yes now I want it. Oh man I am tight, been long time since had one this size, ouch it hurts, good, yes it hurts good. The head of his cock was in her now and he started to push. Man is she tight, ah , this is going to be great. He notice her wince and then she bucked her hips to drive him deeper. Oh it hurts so good yes
She wanted it not matter what and bucked her hips hard and felt his cock drive deep into her tight and somewhat dry cavern. The juices started to flow and the pussy got wetter and the slipping faster. The pain was gone and only pleasure existed and grew. She was approaching another orgasm and bucked harder. David let her run things as he did not want to hurt her but he also wanted to fuck her harder. Oh man your cunt is so nice and tight and dam I am going to cum. The passion was racing through her like electric shocks and every muscle tightened and flexed. Her pussy was gripping his cock with a force she could not believe
LICKING HER

licking her

ENTER TO LICKING HER
Then it came she quivered and shook and let out a moan. Her head thrown back, back arched and every muscle tightened to maximum. David felt her body tighten and her pussy grabbed his cock like a vice. He felt every muscle in her body flex and heard her moan. He felt the quiver and the total relaxing and just some soft moaning and wiggling of her body. He kept up a regular thrusting and it felt so good, her orgasm turned him on so and licking her he rammed and thrust his hips and cock hard against her


Oh man yes, yes and loudly he said “ OH GOD” as he pumped a load of hot cum deep into her. Oh may yes oh yes, she had not felt cum flooding her like this in so long. YES FILL ME she thought. David thrust faster and deeper and the cum just kept pumping out and then is was sliding back along his cock and leaking out and she could feel it running down her crack as his ball banged into her rosebud of an asshole. She felt the passion rise again. Oh yes more pump faster please and she started to wiggle and then the muscles flexed and gripped his cock and her head went back and she arched her back as he rammed down into her hard and deep and this time him hit her cervix. She quivered and shuddered and moaned louder that the last time. David flattened his body on top of her and could feel her shaking all over. Man she is wonderful and feels so good. She had had 3 really great orgasm and is seems like a lot of little shocks but she was not sure of anything now. No room for any other feeling or thoughts. She opened her eyes and looked at this man on top of her. His head was turned and he had just finished pumping a massive load of cum into her. David was drained like never before and he pushed up on his hands and looked down at her looking up at him. He kept his weight off her but bent down and kissed her gently on the lips
LICKING HER

licking her

ENTER TO LICKING HER
Then held her and rolled to his side and she slid her hip to the side. They lay side by side with the head of his cock still inside her as his erection slowly decreases. Oh it feels so good, such a nice cock. She could feel his cock getting smaller as the head slowly pulled back out of her oh so wet cavern. Slowly and then out just laying against her wet pussy. The feel of a naked man next to her naked body holding her close. David looked at her, her eyes were closed in a dream like manner. He kissed each eye and then her nose and the very lightly her lips and pull her closer. They both rested and just lay for some time naked in each other’s arms
LICKING HER

licking her

ENTER TO LICKING HER
Finally she realized she had to move as her daughter might come home any time. Oh god her daughter, what had she just done. She had had sex, oh hell woman you FUCKED your daughter’s boyfriend. All sorts of emotions now took over. Her eyes flew open and all she saw was David staring at her with a very warm smile on his face. What? Oh I just was just thinking what a wonderful woman you are, and that I am very luck and oh man that was so good and I want more of you Oh David what have I done what is going to happen now Well we had a wonderful afternoon, some great sex and I hope the start of something special” with that he bend and kissed her hard and let his hand run up and down her body touching her breast and nipple belly and side and softly the wet hair of her pussy and then cupped the pussy pushing on the bone and wiggling his finger in the wet lips. Oh you feel so good” she loved the feel of his hand in her wet pussy. Oh god wet pussy, she wiggled and jumped up and looked at the sofa, “dam look at that Jenn can’t see that She ran naked to the kitchen and grabbed a towel. She then wiped up the spilled cum which was still running down her leg. She wiped up everything
LICKING HER

licking her

ENTER TO LICKING HER
As she finish her hurried clean up David just walked over to her and pulled her in his arms to him and kissed her. Not with the passion of sex or the gentleness of a friend but a kiss like she had not known before a kiss that held a special promise. You have to go and I have to get cleaned up, look at the time. Okay but next weekend I have tickets to a concert in town and I want you to go with me Oh David I can’t” “Oh yes you can and you will or I will tell everyone everything You bastard you wouldn’t “ “ Oh yes I will” He really wouldn’t but was not going to tell her different. oh alright” she knew he would not say anything but it gave her a good reason to go. I will be calling you with the details and you plan on spending the night, with fiends” he smiled. “Jenn can take care of herself and you need to get away. Okay” she smiled. He kissed her again and swatted her bare ass and then grabbed his clothes, dressed and left, kissing her with a deep passionate kiss and grabbing and squeezing her ass with a playful passion she had forgotten existed. Next weekend will be fun and very enjoyable.
LICKING HER

licking her

ENTER TO LICKING HER

LICKING HER licking her

licking her, funny black babe, three lovely teens, young bareback gays, big boobs and tits, black girls with bigtits, blonde hardcore fuck cum, small pussi, sex and fun, teenager young lesbians, amatuer cum shots pov,
Related posts: mature seducing teens
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-21 - BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

Big booty masterbating. Race Track Slut. Tammy and her mother had just moved from the city to a new house in Vermont. The house was directly across the street from a horse race track. The location was not that great, but the rent was affordable. School had just ended for the spring and Tammy was upset that she had left her friends. She was 14 and she knew she was going to miss Sarah the most. Sarah and Tammy had been friends all their lives and recently they had started to explore their sexuality together. On the night before Tammy moved the two girls had a sleep over and decided that it might be a long time till they met another good friend or had a boyfriend, so they took turns playing who was the boy and who was the girl
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
After doing what they had done before, playing with each other’s breasts and nipples, and fingering each other, Sarah looked at Tammy and said, "Shall I pretend I’m your boyfriend and go to third base?" Tammy said "yes" and Sarah leaned forward and started sucking on Tammy’s hard nipples. Tammy’s breasts were not as big as Sarah’s but they were very firm and her nipples would get so hard that they grew to about an inch away from her breast. Sarah was sucking hard on Tammy’s nipples and Tammy was getting close to cumming just from the stimulation. Sarah could tell how hot Tammy was and she slowly left her breasts and ran her tongue down the middle of Tammy’s perfectly flat belly. As Sarah’s tongue got to Tammy’s panties she began to smell how hot Tammy was. She had fingered Tammy many times and knew how wet Tammy got when she was turned on. Sarah never played with Tammy without having a towel near by, because when Tammy came she would soak Sarah’s hand, and anything Tammy was sitting on. Sarah had slowly pulled down Tammy’s panties revealing her pussy, just inches away from her face


Although Tammy was a little girl, about 5’ big booty masterbating tall and very skinny, she had a very big pussy. Sarah had always been able to put all 4 fingers inside of Tammy and one day almost put all her hand inside. Tammy had sworn that she wasn’t using big things to masturbate with, but Sarah still had her hymen and it was obvious that Tammy, although a virgin, had lost hers while masturbating with something. Sarah pulled Tammy’s panties off completely and sat her down on the bed on the towel. She got on her knees beside the bed and pushed Tammy’s legs to the sides- She was now looking deep inside her best friend’s pussy, and stopped to just stare at it. Tammy finally said, "are you going to look at it or lick it?" Sarah leaned forward and ran her tongue along one side then down and up the other side. Tammy couldn’t believe how great her friend’s tongue felt
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Then Sarah got to the top of her slit and licked hard on Tammy’s clit. Tammy quickly grabbed the back of Sarah’s head and held it right there, she had never felt anything so great and she didn’t want her friend to move. Sarah just kept licking and Tammy was panting a few minutes later. Then Sarah started to suck on her clit. Tammy went instantly into an orgasm; she bucked wildly against Sarah’s mouth. Sarah chin was getting soaked as it moved slightly against the opening of Tammy’s pussy
Tammy let go of Sarah’s head and Sarah starting moving around her pussy, till she finally started to drive her tongue inside her best friend’s pussy. Tammy never stopped her orgasm - it just keep going and going. She wasn’t sure if it was one or many but her body was jerking all over the bed as her friend never stopped her attack on her hot creaming cunt. Finally Sarah pulled away. Her face was covered in Tammy’s cum. Tammy reached down, pulled her friends face to hers and for the first time ever, she kissed her best friend. Not just a friend kiss but a lover’s kiss. She kissed her lips and then opened her mouth and darted her tongue deep into her friend’s mouth. Her friend had made her feel better then she ever had and she wanted to thank her
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
Tammy was also getting intoxicated by the taste of her our juices that were all over her friends face and in her mouth. The kiss finally broke and Tammy started to work her kisses down Sarah’s body. Before long they had traded places and Tammy was eating out her friend’s pussy. Before the night was over they made each other cum at least 5 or 6 times. That was 2 days ago and miles way. This evening Tammy was sitting on the porch of her new home and just staring at the rows of horses in the barns across the street


The thought of her friend had her really down, but the thought of the last night with her friend also had her horny as hell. Her mom had gone out to dinner with the real estate lady and Tammy was home alone. She thought to herself that she could go inside and masturbate or go take a walk. The walk won out. Tammy crossed the road and walked along the fence of the track’s barn area. She looked at the heads of all the horses sticking out of their stalls. She thought they all looked like prisoners in their cells. She also noticed that there were virtually no people around. It was a Sunday night and the place seemed deserted except for the horses and some dogs running around
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Someone had told her when they had visited the area looking at houses, that many of the horse owners had guard dogs around the horses and their feed sheds, and that if a dog should be in their yard she should not consider them very friendly as some of them would attack you even if you were just walking. Tammy walked a little further and found an opening in the fence. She looked around and figured "what the hell" and ducked under the broken part of the fence. She waited till there were no dogs around and walked over to the row of horses and started petting one of them. Tammy looked up and down the row at probably 20 horse’s heads and couldn’t believe how beautiful the horses were. She went from one horse to another saying "hello" to them and rubbing their heads. She was talking to one of the horses when she started hearing a slapping noise. She looked around to see if someone was hitting someone, but no one was anywhere around her
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
She heard the noise again, and realized that it was very constant. About every 5 or 10 seconds she heard the noise. She walked down the row of horses and the noise got louder. She then came upon a stall where there was not a head protruding. She looked in and was looking at a horse from the side. There was this beautiful horse with it dick hanging down. Not just hanging like when they pee, but hard and really long. Tammy had seen pictures of guys on the Internet and even seen a 20 second media clip of dog screwing a woman, but she had never seen anything as sexy as the cock she was looking at - it had to be close to three feet long, jet black like the horse and as thick as her arm


After a second or two the horse’s dick left its hanging position and smacked the underside of the horse’s belly. Tammy was mesmerized. The horse would let his dick hang and then smack it again against his chest. Tammy almost broke out laughing when she realized that the horse must be masturbating. This beautiful animal with its great big cock was as horny as she was. Tammy kept watching the horse and after a couple of minutes felt drips of liquid running down her leg
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
She was so hot that the light panties could not hold all the juices her body was producing. Tammy looked all around her and still didn’t see anyone. She had to get her fingers inside her pussy to give her some relief. She started to rub her pussy through her shorts, but that was not enough. Tammy figured the horse was probably fantasizing about some cute mare, so she looked around one more time and slowly ducked under the webbing that was across the stall. She quietly moved into the corner of the stall so no one could look in and see her
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
She knew she should probably not go to the side of the stall to the back of the horse, but she wanted to be close to the beautiful cock. She was tucked into the big booty masterbating corner, figuring the horse would not try to kick her there. She quietly pulled off her shorts and panties and sat down in the straw. It felt a little funny - but at that point she could care less, she had access to her wanting pussy. Tammy opened her legs as wide as she could. She used her finger to circle her wet pussy lips and a moment later she slid a finger and then two into her hot hole. As she did she watched the horse slap his huge cock once more to its belly
Tammy started to wonder what it would look like if the horse started to cum. She looked at the balls that were not more than 4 feet away from her. They were the size of oranges and she wanted to reach up and squeeze them. She was wishing that the horse was like Mister Ed and he could turn and say, "Hey baby, how about stoking my dick like you girls do to guys?" She almost laughed at the thought. Tammy was staring at the beautiful horse as she got closer and closer to an orgasm. She was fingering herself and she started to rub her clit with her thumb. Tammy started breathing heavy and knew she was on the verge of her first climax of the day, when she heard a noise to her right. She turned her head and there standing in the door of the stall was the biggest most powerful German Shepard she had ever seen. The horse slapped his dick one more time and the dog barked at the horse
The horse looked over at the dog and shifted his body away from Tammy. As he did the dick almost looked like it softened. It didn’t retract, but it didn’t look as thick. Tammy was frozen and was hoping the dog would not notice her, she was also hoping that there was not a person with the dog. Tammy was sitting as still as she could with her legs still wide apart, each knee resting a wall in the corner. The dog took another step into the stall and looked right over at Tammy. He started to move towards her and started to growl, Tammy wanted to scream, but was searching her mind for what to do in this situation. She remembered seeing movies where wild animals were challenging a person, she remembered that if you don’t look at the animal they usually go away. Tammy couldn’t move her head she was still too scared
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
She did the next best thing and closed her eyes. She heard the dog approaching her, and could hear each step as he moved along the straw in the stall. He was standing right in front of her. The next thing she felt was smack right between her legs, she tried to scream, but nothing came out. She opened her eyes and saw the dog again taking his snout and smacked her pussy. She did not know what he was doing; it was like he was hitting her. The dog then moved his nose right into her pussy. The wet cold nose felt funny between her legs, but Tammy was way too nervous to feel good


The dog then backed his head away a little and came back to her pussy with a big lick. As scared as Tammy was it didn’t hold back the electricity that the lick sent through her body. Sarah had licked her for hours a couple of nights before, but this one lick was almost better then the whole session that night. The dog did it again, and once more Tammy’s pussy felt great. The dog’s tongue was a little rough and very wet. He again licked her and she started to relax. She moved her hands off the top of her knees where they had been almost glued for the past few minutes and started petting the dog’s head as he lapped up her pussy
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
Tammy knew she was starting to cream in the dog’s mouth and she felt he must like it as he just kept licking. Tammy was able to slide down a little and the next lick almost sent her over the edge. The lick started back by her butt hole, came up the entire opened pussy hole and across her clit. The sensation was unreal, and Tammy could care less that a dog was making her feel like this, it was great. The next lick found the same area and Tammy could almost feel the tongue going in her a little. She wanted the dog to send his big long tongue into her hot gapping hole and make her cum
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
She reached down with her fingers and pulled her pussy lips apart. The dog stopped and looked at her. She was mad at herself that she had moved her hands- She looked at the dog and said- "it’s O.K., keep licking me." But the dog just looked at her- Tammy was so hot, she knew she was only a couple of licks away from an enormous orgasm, but the dog just stood there. Tammy looked around her surroundings, she wondered if something had startled the dog. She looked around the stall
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
The horse was now standing up against the far wall of the stall; his cock had gone back into hiding. Tammy shook her head just wondering where he stores that three foot dick. She listened closely to see if she could hear someone outside the stall, but didn’t hear a thing. Tammy was feeling so frustrated. Then she figured maybe the dog didn’t like the position she was in. She wondered if the straw under her butt was scratching the dog’s face- there had to be some reason he stopped. He wasn’t looking at her the way he had when he first entered the stall, now he was standing there with his tongue hanging out and his tail swinging from side to side
CLUBTUG.COM
She looked again at his tongue, his beautiful tongue. Tammy tried to get the dog to lick her again, but he just stood there. She then figured he wanted her to move or something. Tammy looked at the horse again, and then it hit her, "maybe I should get on all fours- is that what you want, you want me to be like a dog?" She got up on her hands and knees and pushed her pussy towards the dogs face. It only took a moment and the dog started licking her again. Tammy was so proud of herself, she had figured out the problem and now she was getting the reward. The dogs tongue was now traveling in the other direction; he started at her clit and moved back to her butt
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
The tongue was definitely going into her pussy more in this position. Tammy couldn’t hold back any further, her body started to shake and as the next lick hit her clit she started to explode into a fantastic orgasm, she couldn’t control her voice and started to pant and squeal a little as the dog kept licking. As she started to cum the dog must have liked what was coming out of her hole as he started licking faster, which just got Tammy to cum even harder. Her arms felt weak and she folded her arms and put her head down into her hands. Again Tammy’s moving stopped the dog. Tammy couldn’t believe he had stopped again because she had moved
She was still so hot and needed to cum some more, but her partner had stopped. She looked back and said, "Please don’t stop, please." She figured she would straighten her arms again and get on all fours. As she got back up the dog leaped on her back. The weight of the dog pushed her arms back down to the ground. Tammy actually said out loud "what the hell are you doing?" A moment later Tammy realized what he was doing as she felt something wet poking her butt cheeks. She had never considered that the dog was getting turned on while he was licking her


Nor had Tammy felt she was ready for fucking anybody or anything. Up until the other day she had not even been licked. The dog had his front legs wrapped around Tammy’s waist and his back legs were humping away. Tammy felt the dog’s cock hitting her butt cheeks and the back of her thighs. Tammy relaxed a little as she had seen dogs hump people legs many times in her life, and nothing ever became of it
The idea of jerking the dog off came to mind, she had been thinking of doing that ebony sucker to the horse only minutes before. But in the position she was in, she could not move to reach her hand back to play with him. She figured when he got done air humping her that she would try to help him out. The idea was actually turning her on. She wanted the dog to get off her back so she could see his dick and even take it in her hand. The dog stopped humping with his back legs and then started to growl as he did when he had entered the stall. Tammy asked the dog in a calm voice "what’s wrong boy, why don’t you get off my back and I will help you out." He stopped growling, but instead of getting off he actually moved his front legs further up Tammy’s body
His paws were now right on her breasts. Tammy laughed a little and said, "Oh you just wanted a feel huh?" The dog then shifted his back legs and pushed forward, this time his cock hit Tammy right in her butt hole. It then hit Tammy that the dog was not just trying to hump her, but actually fuck her. "Ok boy, time to get down now," she said out loud. The next hump hit her in the ass once again, and it was real close to entering her
Tammy tried to move and get up a little; the slight shift in her butt had the next hump slide right across her pussy. His cock was between her legs. The cock was resting up against her pussy lips and rubbing on the underside of her. Tammy looked back between her legs. The big dog had a big cock. It was the shape she remembered from the video she had seen, but bigger in real life. The cock kept rubbing against her wet pussy and it felt great as he was rubbing it very fast back and forth. The bright red cock looked to be about 7 or 8 inches and came to a point at the end that facing toward Tammy’s face. Tammy was starting to breath heavily as the cock was rubbing across her clit
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
The dog stopped moving again and barked a couple of times. The dog did not sound happy. Tammy was feeling good but obviously the dog wanted more than Tammy was giving him. Again Tammy tried to free her hand so she could stroke the cock between her legs. The dog shifted his legs again the next poke hit Tammy’s ass hole again
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
It almost went in and, in fear that it would, Tammy moved. The next poke went right into Tammy’s pussy. As wet as it was the cock slid all the way in. Tammy yelled "no," but it was too late, the dog’s cock was inside her. Tammy was not ready for this, but boy did it feel good. The dog seemed to freeze with his cock inside the wet spot that he had been after. Tammy’s pussy was pulsating as she felt the first cock inside her
It seemed like minutes, but it was probably only seconds before the dog started to hump her. He started slow, but then started to increase the speed at which he drove his cock in and out of the virgin pussy. As disgusted as Tammy was with the fact that the doggy dick was in her, the felling was out of this world. Tammy had never felt anything so good as the big wet cock that was sliding in and out of her. Sarah had always told Tammy she had a big pussy and that her lips could really stretch, but now Tammy was glad as she had this really big cock inside her and it didn’t hurt at all, it felt great. Moments later Tammy started to climax
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
It was so powerful an orgasm that Tammy was pushing her butt back against the thrusts of the dog. This just intensified the feeling inside her hot burning cunt. She started to whisper to the dog, "fuck me, fuck me, give me all of your big red dick." As she was talking she started to feel the dog’s cock growing outside her pussy. She thought the dog was doing this because of her words, so she kept whispering to him; "that’s it give me everything you have, fuck me stud." Tammy felt pressure against her clit and ass and couldn’t figure out what was going on. She looked back between her legs and saw a big ball on the dog’s cock that was not there a moment before. It looked like his balls had moved down his cock and were trying to enter her. She knew this couldn’t be the possible, maybe this was just his cum building up, what ever it was then moved inside her pussy. The pressure was unreal. It was like someone was fisting her
It hurt but it also felt great. A moment later Tammy got another feeling. She felt the inside of her pussy get really hot, and then the dog’s dick was sliding in her much easier. She realized that the dog had just shot his load of cum inside her. She concentrated on the feeling and could actually feel shots of cum hitting her vaginal wall. The thought drove her to yet another orgasm
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
The dog’s humping slowed, but the pressure from his budge did not subside. She could not figure out what was going on, he had obviously cum, but was still fat inside her. The dog started to back off her, but the bulge was still thick. The dog pulling back was a totally new feeling inside her- now instead of being fucked forward she was feeling this great pulling sensation pulling back against the inside of her pussy. Tammy couldn’t help it she started to cum again. As she did the dog’s cock pulled out of her with a pop
Both the dog’s and her cum came running down her pussy and onto her thighs. The dog turned around and started licking her clean. It felt great, but Tammy was a little nervous that the dog was starting over again. She pushed him away and rolled over on her back. The dog lied down and started to clean his dick
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
Tammy leaned over to look at her pussy. It looked like she had just given birth, her pussy lips were wide open. She looked over to the horse and said "you could probably fit your dick in here" and laughed. When she stopped laughing she looked at the horse with wanting desire- her little joke was now becoming a future fantasy. Tammy took a few minutes before she could get her legs to move and stand up. When she did, more cum started running down her leg. Panic started to take hold
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
All Tammy had was a small pair of thong panties and pair of white shorts. How was she going to clean up, what would happen if she ran into someone or if her mom was at home. Tammy peaked outside the stall, there was still no one around and it was dark outside, but there were lights down the row of horses. Tammy looked down the row of horses and about 4 stalls down there was a towel sitting on a box in front. She knew it probably smelled of horses and probably had hair all over it, but she had no choice. She ducked under the webbing in front of the stall she was in and half naked ran down the row, grabbed the towel and ducked into the closest stall
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING
There was a pretty chestnut horse in the stall. As Tammy entered the stall the horse walked over to her. She rubbed his head and told him he was a good boy. Actually she hadn’t even looked to see if he was a boy. He picked up his head and gave her a lick with his huge tongue


Tammy looked at him and said "hey, I am already covered in big booty masterbating spit and cum I don’t need anymore." The horse dropped his head a little and Tammy scratched his head between his ears. The horse then licked Tammy right between her legs. "My god, are all you animals horny?" she asked. Tammy wasn’t really in the mood to have any more sex, but she let the horse lick her a little and help clean her up. She used some of the water from his bucket and the towel and finished to clean up. She got dressed and before she left she looked between the horses legs to see if his licking her had turned him on. His cock was still in its hiding place, but Tammy noticed the horse’s balls were even bigger than the one she had seen before. She looked out of the stall; saw the coast was clear and ducked out onto the path in front of the stalls


She looked at the number on the stall, and the number of the horse’s stall that she had be fucked by the dog in, and skipped back to the fence. Before she went through the fence she turned to the track, and thought, "what a great place this is going to be, look at all those studs." Animal Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Anubis914 johnmdavis LeRoyAtwater funcpl0406 bastmoon
BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

big booty masterbating

ENTER TO BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING

BIG BOOTY MASTERBATING big booty masterbating

big booty masterbating, nice swallow, eating tit, wife caught, girl cums every were, two perfect, strip clothes sex, guy gets two girls, blowjob couples anal masturbation, cum on milfs tits,
Related posts: mature movie teacher
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-19 - BIG DOUBLE SEX

Big double sex. Sally We were on holiday in North Wales. Every one else, my wife, kids and our friends and their children wanted to go into town shopping. The weather was not good (what a surprise in Wales) and I preferred to finish the book I had started that morning. There was one other dissenter, our friends 8 year old daughter, Sally who was complaining of a pain in her stomach. As their car had broken down on the way there we were restricted to trying to go out in the one remaining vehicle, ours, and that made for a very cramped journey. They all looked at one another and a consensus was reached, I'd stay and Sally would too. They put her on one of the sofas, wrapped her in a blanket, said goodbye to me and she and all got into our ageing Hillman Minx While the kettle boiled, I watched the car make its painful way out of the caravan site and when the kettle clicked off
BIG DOUBLE SEX

big double sex

ENTER TO BIG DOUBLE SEX
I made my tea and curled up on the other sofa. Looking over at Sally was still and so I picked up my book, sipped the tea and settled down for a good read. Time passed and I had completed a good few chapters of the book, glancing up occasionally to make sure Sally was ok. On one occasion I noted she was looking at me with a pained expression on her face. 'Are you ok?' I asked 'No,' She replied 'my tummy hurts' I smiled. 'It's probably just wind. Would you like me to rub it for you?' 'Yes please.' She said, threw off the blanket and padded in a 'this hurts' manner to where I sat. I lifted her onto my lap and she laid across me with her head on the arm of the sofa


She was wearing a short, cotton shift dress and I laid my hand on her tummy and caressed it with light circular motions. After a few minutes I asked 'Is that better?' 'A bit' came the reply I moved my had to her thigh and slid it up inside the dress so that my hand rested on the skin of her tummy. I resumed the gentle massage. 'Better now?' 'Yes, that's nice' she said and smiled for the first time. 'You want me to stop now?' She shook her head. I did not want to stop. Her skin was soft and yielding, her tummy flat with none of the fat that was to develop later
BIG DOUBLE SEX

big double sex

ENTER TO BIG DOUBLE SEX
I could feel stirrings in my loins and my cock started to harden. This would have been a very good time to stop. I didn't. I looked from her face to her middle. The dress had ridden up with the movement of my hand and her little pink panties were available to my view. I moved my hand down and slid big double sex my fingers under the waistband and continued to caress her little mons venus. 'How is that now?' 'Nice.' She had her eyes closed
The feel of her hairless crotch was super and my cock continued to harden. I took my hand out of her knickers and moved her a little further down my legs to give my penis room to move. 'Is that enough?' I asked. She shook her head. I jockeyed into a position which allowed maximum comfort and supported her head and legs. Putting my left hand under her shoulders I used my right to encourage her to spread her legs a little. Then I replaced it under her dress and back under the waistband of her knickers. This time I moved it further down so I could push my second finger into her crack. It was warm and soft
'You like that?' I asked. She nodded I found the little roseate bud of her clit and gave it a gentle massage. A little sigh passed her lips. 'Your tummy doesn't hurt any more, does it?' I asked. She looked at me, grinned, shook her head and closed her eyes again. Taking that as a signal, I slid my middle and second fingers into her now moist vagina, feeling the beautiful heat and tightness of it. The biggest surprise was how moist was this little chamber. I slid my other arm out from under her and reached for my zip. My penis was getting very uncomfortable in the confines of my jeans and underpants
BIG DOUBLE SEX

big double sex

ENTER TO BIG DOUBLE SEX
I fished in and winkled it out and it stood proudly up from between my legs. My cock's not big, 7" when happy and not a large girth. I slid my hand up and down the length. I felt her hand push mine out of the way and her small fingers clasped round the shaft. Instinctively she massaged up and down it so I returned my attentions to the investigation of her little cunt. As I moved my fingers in and out of her she pushed her hips toward me and she kept stopping the massage of my cock. I wrapped my hand round hers and used it to wank me while big double sex I continued the ministrations on her vagina. When I was about to come, I moved my hand out of her vagina and back to her clit, to rub it gently and yet with vigour. She gave a little gasp and her body shook


At that point my cock exploded and gouts of thick, white semen splashed over her dress. Having come down from orgasm I was mortified. I had violated an 8 year old entrusted to my care. She was grinning from ear to ear so I just smiled at her and said nothing. Her dress needed to be cleaned so I moved her off of my lap and got a damp cloth from the sink. Thankfully, the pattern on the big double sex dress was going to hide any remnants of semen as long as it dried before the others came back. I looked at her as she stood in front of me
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
'Don't worry Uncle John, I won't tell anyone' she said. I said no more, but reached under her dress and as she did not protest I pulled her knickers down to her ankles. She stepped out of them and stood in front of me her legs just apart. I put my hand between her legs and my fingers into the still moist hole. My cock was hardening again. I sat her on the sofa and unzipped my jeans pulled out my now hard cock, moved between her legs and placed my penis at the entrance to her vagina. 'Shall I?' I asked
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She nodded and I pushed it into her just a couple of inches. The feel of her tight cunt on my cock was stunning. Slowly and gently I pushed it in watching as It disappeared bit by bit into her reddened cunt. Her lips were pressed tight and, when about 5" had slipped into her, she winced. I judged that was enough and began slow rhythmic thrusts, never going in deeper than I thought would be comfortable for her. The feeling on my cock was exquisite. Her vagina was tight and soft and, as the look on her face had relaxed to one of intense concentration, I judged she was enjoying it too
BIG DOUBLE SEX

big double sex

ENTER TO BIG DOUBLE SEX
With this much intensity I was never going to last long and after a few minutes I came, emptying my load inside her. My cock subsided fast and out with it came a lot of semen. We went into the bathroom and cleaned up. I cleaned her cunt as best as possible. Did not want tell-tale semen stains on her knickers for her mother to find. I made us both a drink, tea for me, squash for Sally. And we sat on a sofa, me reading my book, Sally with her head in my lap. And that is where the others found us on their return. 'Ah' said her mother 'how sweet?' Sally looked up at me and grinned. Epilogue I watched Sally grow into up, literally. She happily showed me the buds of her tits as they grew and I was just as happy to fondle them. She was a little more shy of the hair that sprouted between her legs as she went through adolescence but I got regular, good looks
BIG DOUBLE SEX

big double sex

ENTER TO BIG DOUBLE SEX
I never fucked her again, well, just once. But that is another story



BIG DOUBLE SEX big double sex

big double sex, young couples outdoor sex, pov blacks, leah luv cock, pornostar lesbian licking, hardcore woman only, swallow gag extreme, penis in vagina, masturbating pounding, sex teen cum shot, lesbians stockings bath,
Related posts: mature roni
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-18 - SHAVED BLOND BOYS

Shaved blond boys. ????? ?? ????????? ??? ??????? ????? ??????? ?????? ???-?? ?????? ??????, shaved blond boys ??? ????? ????? ??????????? ??? ????????? ????????, ???? ??????? shaved blond boys ??????. ????????????? ???????????? anal fucked babe ??????, shaved blond boys ?????? ????? ???????? ? ??????????????: ???????? ????????? ??? ???????????????? ??????? ???? ???????? ?? ?????-?? ... ?????????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links Crack ??? finereader 8 0 ??????? ????????? Kb905474 uninstaller exe Zilla ????????? ??????? ????????? ??????? ??????? ?????? ??????? ?????? ????? ????????? ?????? ??????? ????????? ???????? Coreldraw x5 ???? ??????? Crack movavi ?????
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

SHAVED BLOND BOYS shaved blond boys

shaved blond boys, sex sucker, big bootys girls, masturbating lessons, in fishnet, hot blonde lesbians kissing, asses anal sex, model threesome, spank toys, nude,
Related posts: milf porn
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - VERY HARD TITS

Very hard tits. As I said with my first story the events that took place here are true, only the names have been changed to protect the innocent. I appreciate hearing your comments and for those of you that cast negative votes at least have either the guts or courtesy to say why you have done so. You won't offend me for there is nothing you can say that will. - THX Full Circle – Chapter Two Well there I was, a 63 year old widower, driving through Baltimore City, Maryland reliving the sins of my past
VERY HARD TITS

very hard tits

ENTER TO VERY HARD TITS
I didn’t have too many regrets in life for I had, up to this point, had a very good life all in all. I had stayed in the Corps for 32 years, retiring 13 years ago at the rank of Colonel. I was up for a “star” had I stayed in, but that was when we had the first hint that things weren’t right with Carol so I got out to spend more time with her. It was the right decision to make. I had made a lot of true friends in the fraternal brotherhood know as the Corps who I knew would always “have my back” regardless of the circumstances, but this was one instance where I knew they couldn’t. I had been married to a wonderful woman for over 30 years and had reared her son as my own and another that was ours alone and I had lots of wonderful memories, but in the end that is all they were. I had planned to make a final journey around the country seeing my children and grandchildren for perhaps the last time. It was my intention, at the finish of my journey, to go back to the farm and sit there till I died, for, to be perfectly honest I didn’t see any real reason to continue on. I felt bad about this decision as Carol, knowing me as well as she did, had insisted that I start dating again after a three month mourning period and I had reluctantly agreed to try, but my heart just wasn’t in it
VERY HARD TITS

very hard tits

ENTER TO VERY HARD TITS
The last time I had been successful in smooth-talking a woman into my bed was over thirty years ago and I didn’t know if I would still be able to. The kids were taken care of. My daughter got a trust that doled out a specific amount of money to her and her alone (to keep her loser husbands hooks out of the principle) until the grandkids came of age and their trusts matured. My stepson/son got the business as he is the one that had followed my footsteps into the Corps and later in his choice of education. He was already running it and paying me a nice dividend on my share. My youngest child got the farm that spread out over eight square miles on both sides of the Tennessee River and had over 3/4 of a mile of riverfront on each side because that is what he really wanted from the first day I bought the place


The hunting was great, the fishing simply outstanding and the view from the main house up on the bluff on a tongue of land that jutted a couple hundred yards out into the Tennessee River was worth more money than anyone could ever possibly offer me. My bags were packed and I had already checked out of my hotel room. I figured that I would drive by the last of the places I used to live, park, and stop in at the pharmacy for a quick bite and then, regretfully, make the 5 hour drive to my daughters place in New Jersey. I had already made reservations at a nice four star hotel on the beach about forty miles from their place, because I sure as hell wasn’t going to stay with her and those squalling, fawning very hard tits grandchildren, and I sure as hell didn’t want to listen to her loser husband whine about how life had been so unfair to them all night. No, having the hotel room gave me an excuse to duck out and visit with a couple of service buddies who knew to call me if they received a “coded” text message thereby giving me an excuse to duck out. Like I said, the fraternal brotherhood is a wonderful thing. The old garden apartment was just as I had remembered it, a small haven of peace and tranquility in the center of the city and showing a bit of age, but then weren’t we all
VERY HARD TITS

very hard tits

ENTER TO VERY HARD TITS
It looked like a nice young family was living there now and as I walked by I wished them all the happiness in the world and hoped that their memories of the place would be as fond as mine were. Around the corner and there it was “Marshall’s Pharmacy.” I used to tease Susan about that even though she always said that it was no relation. Opening the door I stepped inside and looked around. The floor and ceiling both looked like they had had a facelift with new lighting fixtures, the floor tile had been changed, and the shelving upgraded. The soda fountain was still located in the front of the building on the left as you came in the angled corner door and the pharmacy was still in the rear, but there was a difference that I couldn’t quite put my finger on at first and then I realized that the width of the room had been expanded to take up the old stairway and the soda fountain had moved into that additional space and it had grown a bit larger as well. It now took up almost the entire width of the building with eighteen or so fixed stools along the counter and a full dozen four-top booths lining the large plate glass windows where there had only been a third that number before and the place was all decked out in a retro-50’s motif. I took off my coat and hung it up along with my hat and lowered myself on to one of the stools. I just sat there, lost in the memories, for I don’t know how long before I heard “Excuse me, Mister” and for a moment I thought I had been magically transported back forty years. Standing in front of me was this twenty one or twenty two year old, red haired, jade green eyed vision of beauty that immediately reminded me of Susan at that age. Are you all right Mister” “You look like you have seen a ghost” this beautiful vision said. Damn even her voice sounded like Susan’s voice did. It took me a few seconds before I replied “Yes, I’m fine, you just remind me of a girl I knew here 40 years ago and in fact you look like her spitting image and it was just a bit of a shock that’s all Oh can I get you something” she asked. Looking up at the menu board I ordered a hamburger and fries, and a coke and she asked me if I would like a bottle coke or soda fountain coke
I ordered the soda fountain coke and she took the holder, fit a paper cone to its base, filled it with crushed ice and filled it with that combination of syrup and soda water that you can hardly find any more and within moments it was in front of me. Took a sip and it was just as good as I remember it. The girl then placed my order with the cook and walked back toward the pharmacy and I heard her say “Grandma there is a man out front that said I remind him of a girl that he knew here forty years ago. What’s he look like” I heard a that I would have recognized anywhere at anytime ask. Oh!” she said “He’s real nice looking for an older guy, except for this horrible scar down the right side of his face I heard a gasp and footsteps and then “CT is that really you? I turned on my stool toward that voice that I remembered so well and there she was. That absolutely beautiful woman I had made such passionate love to more than four decades before. I sat there drinking in her beauty for the years had been exceedingly kind to her. Her hair was the same length as before, if not a bit longer without even the faintest hint of gray and her jade green eyes still had that same twinkle. Sure there were a few more lines crossing her face but she sure as hell didn’t look like somebody’s sixty-three year old grandmother. Her breasts looked a tad fuller and maybe it was the bra she was wearing, but there sure didn’t seem to be any sag to them at all and from what I could see under her white pharmacy coat it didn’t look like she had gained more than a couple of pounds since I saw her last. I sat there like a bump on the proverbial log for this was absolutely the last thing, the last person I expected to see


Oh sure, I guess that somewhere deep in my subconscious I had hoped that I would see her again, but in reality I had come here to lay a ghost to rest and then it turns out that the ghost is alive and well. With that came a rush of emotion such as I hadn’t experienced in a long, long time and I stood up reaching for my coat and hat. This was a mistake” I said “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have come here and I’ll take my leave. With that I put a ten dollar bill on the counter and turned toward the front door. CT wait” she said “I haven’t seen you in forty years and you can’t just up and leave at the sight of me.” “We have lots we need to talk about. Now I was getting angry and I turned back and said “Why Susan? “So I can relive a terrible mistake I made all those years ago?” “So you can gloat over my discomfort as you did over what you did to that pseudo husband of yours long ago.” “No thank you ma’am, I have had enough pain in my life recently and frankly I sure as hell don’t need to add any more to it” and with that I turned back and headed for the door. I hadn’t taken two steps when I heard Susan say “Oh God, why do I have to pick the ones that are just so fucking dumb! I felt a hand grab my shoulder and before I knew it she had spun me around and her arms went around my neck as she pulled my head down toward her gorgeous lips. I sought to resist, but I should have known that resistance on my part was an exercise in futility. I opened my mouth slightly and her tongue snaked in, searching for and finally finding my own before twisting around it. When we finally broke apart her granddaughter said “ Wow grandma, that was really hot” and a giggle escaped from Susan’s lips. Me, well I was standing there like a pole-axed steer not knowing north from south and I found that I really didn’t care either. Susan took me by the hand and led me back to what was obviously the staff break room / lounge and sat me down at the huge table in the center of the room and her granddaughter brought my hamburger and fries and a fresh soda fountain coke
I guess I was still looking a bit lost so Susan said “Eat” “You have to keep the body fueled and you need your strength. Susan” I started to say when she reached over and placed her finger on my lips. Don’t say another word” “I have something to say and you are going to remain quiet until I have done so and if you don’t like what I have said you can get up and leave and I won’t stop you, but you are going to listen to me.” She turned to the door and said to her granddaughter “Cynthia you have the front and tell Michael in the pharmacy that he will have to run things there until I get back.” “Oh, and I don’t want to be disturbed for any reason short of nuclear attack” and with that she closed the door on her astonished granddaughters face. I took a bite of the burger and chewed slowly as Susan began to talk. The first thing I would like to say is that I am truly sorry for the way I treated you that night forty years ago.” “When you came over that night all I had in mind was a good meal and maybe a pleasant evening of sex with a friend and nothing more.” “When you showed up and hit it off with Faith so well I started thinking a bit differently and when you got up to get the wine I followed you. I watched you tiptoe over to Faith’s door and check to see that she was alright before coming back to my bed I knew that you were a person I could live with forever and that scared me. I had been taking of myself and Faith for so long without any real help I didn’t know what to do.” “I had my life all planned out you see.” “I was going to get my college degree and then my degree in Pharmacy and stay in the military until I retired.” “I didn’t want anyone or anything getting in the way of my accomplishing those goals.” “Oh, perhaps after I got settled I could look around for some companionship and maybe love, but right then, at that moment I didn’t want any encumbrances and you, My Love, were a major encumbrance.” “No, not in any negative way, please don’t ever think that. When we made love that second time and I was looking into your eyes as we came together I could see that you loved me and would never do anything to hurt either Faith or I.” “I knew that you would never hold me back and that would allow me to reach my goals in life, but I was scared and when you said what you did I let that fear in me come to the fore. I raised my head and looked at her. No, no I know that you didn’t mean what you said, that you meant something else entirely, but I saw this as my way out and I am ashamed to say that I took it. When my roommates came home they found me sitting on the couch with Faith in my lap and an empty bottle of wine in my hand crying my eyes out and things just spiraled out of control.” “They were the ones that told me to have nothing to do with you.” “They only acted the way they did toward you when you called and they threw the flowers in the garbage because they honestly believed that you had hurt me and hurt me deeply.” “I know that that hurt you because I saw you drive by and knew that you had seen the flowers laying in the can and I wanted to run out and say that I was so sorry, but I just couldn’t. There were tears streaming down her cheeks and she looked at me and as she placed both of her hands over one of mine quietly asked “Can you ever forgive me? I was still a bit hurt and asked “why did you disconnect your phone?” “I tried calling you when I got to OCS and was told that your phone had either been disconnected or was no longer in service and when I very hard tits came by after I had graduated you had moved.” “I even went by Towson State, but because I wasn’t family they wouldn’t tell me even where you had gone to. But I didn’t disconnect the phone” she said looking at me with hope in her eyes “Amy forgot to pay the bill and the phone company temporally shut the phone off and it was back on 3 days later.” “When I got to school the next week” she continued “I found that my advisor had arranged for a small scholarship for me to the pre-med program at the U of Maryland provided I could transfer right away.” “She had even found me a place to live with two other girls that had small children.” Since our lease on the place was nearly up and Amy and Carol were both going to move in with their respective boyfriends I packed Faith and mine stuff up and two weeks later was living in College Park. I looked deeply into those wondrous jade green eyes and taking her hands in mine I leaned over and tenderly kissed her on her lips. When we broke apart and still looking into her beautiful jade green eyes I said “There is nothing now or from the past that needs forgiving and with that I stood up and took her into my arms for another even longer kiss. I don’t know how long we stood there. It could have been minutes, hours, days, or even weeks it just didn’t matter for a piece of me that had been missing in my life had been restored and I wasn’t ever going to lose it again. Finally our lips parted and we looked into each others eyes. Do you have any plans” Susan asked me “I mean do you have the time to go upstairs and talk. I thought for a moment and pulled out my phone and quickly scrolled through the icons. Finding the one I needed I hit it once and then once again. The phone rang twice and was then answered “ Grand ****** Resort Hotel how may I be of assistance. Hello, this is CT M********** and I have a reservation for this evening I need to change. Your last name is spelled how?” the person on the other end of the phone asked. My last name is really simple to spell, but I spelled it for him anyway, nice and slowly. I’m sorry sir, but I cannot seem to find your reservation” the clerk replied after a moment. I held my tongue and slowly and phonetically spelled it for him again and as Susan tried to stifle her giggling I could feel a flush rising up my neck. Well why didn’t you say it ended in an “e” and not a “d” the first time.” “I have it here and I am afraid that you will have to pay full charge for the room tonight since it’s officially past cancellation time” said the clerk “Do you want me to leave it on your card? Now the money didn’t matter to me, but when I looked at my Rolex I saw it was only 5 minutes past the hour and most places I stayed usually cut me some slack if I was a few minutes late. Let me speak with your manager please” I asked nicely and I could hear him in the background as he switched the phone saying “Why do I always get the assholes” then the phone clicked over and I was speaking with the day manager who identified himself as Mr
VERY HARD TITS

very hard tits

ENTER TO VERY HARD TITS
John Simpson. Now I am not a person who usually tries to throw his weight around, but I was pissed. I had initially intended to complain about being tagged for the room charges since I wouldn’t have been late if the clerk had done his job right, but after hearing his last comment, especially since I had remained civil the entire time, I wanted his hide nailed to the barn wall! Hello, Mr. Simpson” I said in my best command voice “This is Col CT M********** and I have a couple of beefs with your establishment. I am sorry to hear that Colonel” Mr. Simpson said and in the background I could hear him typing on his keyboard “What is the nature of your complaint and what can I do for you? I explained that the amount of money in question was trivial as I often lost five times that or more on a turn of the cards at the hotels casino, but I would not tolerate having some young punk call me an asshole when I had gone out of my way to be polite and said that based upon this clerks actions I was seriously considering taking my business elsewhere. Mr. Simpson was quiet for a moment and then asked if he could look into a couple of things and call me back within the hour. That won’t be a problem sir and I will look forward to your return call.” “After saying goodbye” I hung up. Susan looked at me and said “Colonel?” “Hell the furthest I got was Major. Well then Major you said something about retiring upstairs” I replied “Lead the way. When we opened the door and walked through holding hands with our fingers interlaced I really wished I had a camera to take a picture of Susan’s granddaughter


Her eyes were like saucers and her jaw was hanging wide open. We are going upstairs Cynthia and don’t want to be disturbed for any reason save those already given and that includes telephone calls” said Susan “Now close your mouth before a bug flies in and be sure that you close at the regular time. Susan led me over to where the old phone booth used to be and pushed a concealed button. Immediately a door slid to the side and we stepped into a small elevator that would hold no more than four or five people at the most. Susan entered a code and pushed the top button. She then wrapped her arms around me and gave me another kiss that only stopped when the bell sounded and the elevator door opened. When Susan lived here forty-five and some years ago the fourth floor had been divided into three apartments, a large one on each end and a smaller one in the middle where the stairs came up. She and her mom lived in the front apartment and I haven’t a clue who lived in the others or the rest of the building for that matter. That was all gone and save for what appeared to be a row of six foot high bookshelves toward the back the entire floor was completely very hard tits open. The original hardwood floors had been redone and the old horsehair plaster removed from the exterior walls leaving the bare brick showing. Taking my hand in hers Susan led me to the front of the enormous open room and sat me down on what can only be described as a truly gigantic couch and asked if I would like some wine. I was impressed
Like her house and backyard at her old place there were plants of every size, shape, and description everywhere, even hanging from the ceiling at staggered heights. The room was about two steps short of a triple canopy jungle. Sure” I replied “some wine would be very nice. She got up and after giving me a light kiss walked to the back of the room while I continued to look around the room in amazement. While the walls looked like the original brick I could see that the windows were set much deeper into the wall and the ceiling around the massive skylight looked deeper as well. Susan saw me looking when she came back as said “the exterior walls are false as it just gets too damned cold up here in the winter not to have insulation and the same applies to the ceiling.” I turned around and I guess my jaw dropped in amazement for there was Susan standing in a very brief dark green silk robe with two glasses and a bottle of Champagne Doux in her hand. She allowed me to do the honors of opening the bottle and after both glasses were filled Susan raised hers and said “Here’s to us and may we never be apart again” and we both sipped. She moved over to me and leaned back in my arms as she had that night long ago and we enjoyed a long, lingering, and passionate kiss. We talked of many things. She of her career in the Air Force and Mike the Doctor she finally fell in love with. She told me of how they had planned to marry upon his return from the “sandbox in Iraq” where he had gone to work on developing a better protocol for the early treatment of our soldiers suffering from TBI that might significantly increase their survival rate
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She told me what it was like to get the news that Mike had been killed by a suicide bomber who seems to have targeted him directly and then of being told that he had listed her as his only next of kin and I cried with her as the emotions welled up. She said he had no other living relatives and he had left his entire estate to her. It was then that she had made the decision to retire from the military and she used part of the estate to purchase this building and another one and the pharmacy downstairs and then do a complete renovation of everything. She told me of Faith being accepted into medical school and how she had worked with a local health clinic for several years before opening her own private practice in the building right next door. She spoke of Faith becoming pregnant with Cynthia and her decision not to marry her child’s father


She said that Cynthia, at twenty two years of age, was starting her second year of med school at the Univ. of Maryland this fall and it was her intention to specialize in Pediatrics and then eventually join her mother’s OB/GYN practice. Forty years is a long time to cover in a couple of hours. We finished the bottle of wine and Susan went and got another. Then she asked me of my life. I told her of my career in the Corps and the places I had been and the things I had seen. I told her of my first marriage to a woman named Joy – who wasn’t – and the birth of my daughter Monica and our separation and divorce after I caught her with another man
I said how difficult it was when Joy took my daughter away and severely limited any contact I might have had with her. I told her of gaining admittance, after my second attempt, to Marine Force Recon and how proud I was to eventually become a company commander in Recon and leading some of the finest men in the Corps. I spoke of meeting Carol, the sister of one of my brother officers, at the graduation exercise and getting married a year later. I told her of our life together and her son, the birth of our son and how after seventeen years I was finally reunited with my daughter. I told her of the shock of discovering that my wife of eighteen years had breast cancer and my decision not to seek promotion to Brigadier and my decision to retire


I spoke of the agony of the rounds of chemo and the radical mastectomy that removed both of Carol’s beautiful breasts and our joy at being told that the cancer was gone. I told her how devastated we were to find four years later that the cancer had returned and spread from her ovaries through her lymph glands and of her passing six months ago. Then I broke down and cried. Susan held me tightly to her and stroked the side of my face until I regained my composure and then said “Do you know what day this is. I couldn’t think straight and told her that no I didn’t know. Today is the fortieth anniversary of the first time we made love” she stated and pulling me to my feet she wrapped her arms around me and said “and I want you to make love to me today, right now. I started to answer her when my phone rang. It was Mr. Simpson from the hotel and after apologizing for being so late calling me back told me that the employee in question had been dismissed, my credit card would not be charged, and the management had decided to comp me an entire week with meals, at a time of my choosing and no reservation required – simply show up and I and any guests accompanying me would be taken care of. I said that I hoped the young man wasn’t dismissed because of me and was assured that he had been digging his own grave for some time and that his last comment had been overheard by another guest who had reported him as well. I thanked him very much for what he had done on my behalf and after saying goodbye hung up. Colonel” Susan said “I know that in the normal military scheme of things you outrank me, but this is my house so you don’t.” Now when I said no phone calls I meant no phone calls so turn your phone off and follow me. Yes Ma’am” I replied and did just that. As I walked toward the back of the house I couldn’t help but admire the thought that had gone into the decoration and told Susan that I needed her to come down and decorate my home since she had such a fine eye


I also told her that by the time the house was finally finished Carol was too sick to leave the hospital and it was so spartan that it looked like a Marine Barracks. If you’re propositioning me” she said “I accept. I felt more than a little hesitant going to bed with Susan as Carol had only passed away a relatively short time ago and because of her illness I hadn’t made love to a woman in at least five years and told Susan that. She stopped dead in her tracks and turned around and said “I love you and you have said that you love me and as far as I am concerned if we do absolutely nothing more than lay side by side holding hands I am content and will always be content as long as we are together.” “You have gone through some severe and long term emotional trauma over the past several years and you wouldn’t be the person I believe you are if you weren’t deeply impacted by what you have been going through.” “Now get those clothes off and come to bed dammit! With that Susan untied the sash to her robe and as she had that night so long ago she slipped it off her shoulders and let it fall into a puddle at her feet. Then she scampered on to what had to be the biggest round bed I had ever seen. It had to be all of ten feet in diameter with and two foot high headboard that went around nearly a third of it and as I admired Susan’s ass as she crawled across it I could see that it was a waterbed as well. I didn’t even bother unbuttoning my shirt and simply peeled both it and my t-shirt up over my head and onto the floor. I kicked off my loafers and quickly unbuckled my belt, popped the button on my pants, lowered my zipper and dropped my pants. As I pulled each leg free I used my opposite foot to strip my socks off and climbed on to the bed with Susan. I took her into my arms and as I gently squeezed her to me I gave her a deep passionate kiss
We both lay on our sides facing one another and between quick little kisses slowly began stroking one another and exploring each other’s bodies. I couldn’t get over how smooth and creamy her skin felt and how firm her breasts felt. While I focused on her breasts Susan let her hand travel down over my washboard stomach and grabbed a hold of my semi-erect cock. Well I see that you still have that monster” she said as she commenced to sliding her hand up and down along its length “and you still keep him clean shaven as well.” “I always did like a well groomed man” she giggled. Susan then started giving my face and neck little butterfly kisses with an occasional nip of her sharp teeth. She slowly moved southward, stopping at each of my nipples where she swirled her tongue around and around one before covering the entire nipple with her mouth and slowly sucking. Even with all the women I had dated and after being married for 30 some years I had never had a woman do that to me. My cock bounced
No I don’t mean it twitched, the damned thing actually bounced like an electrical shock had gone through it. Feeling my reaction through her hand she kissed her way over to the other one and did the same damned thing and I’ll be damned if my cock didn’t react in the same damned way as before. It bounced again. I have never felt anything even remotely as erotic as having my nipples sucked by this beautiful woman. Releasing my nipple with a faint pop Susan continued butterfly kissing her way toward my groin and I couldn’t just lay there and take it anymore. Reaching down I grabbed her leg and swung it across my body so that Susan was straddling me with my cock in her face and her glorious pussy in mine. Suddenly I felt something that I had felt far too infrequently in my entire life – a woman’s hot, wet mouth taking the head of my cock into it. Son of a Bitch that felt good and I slowly started moving my pelvis up and down as her tongue swirled around the very tip. I reached up and spread Susan’s shaven lips apart and started licking from front to back rimming her beautiful brown rosebud as I did


I tried to increase my tempo, but I couldn’t focus because her mouth on my cockhead felt too damned good. She would lick for a little bit then swirl her tongue around the edge of my helmet then she would suck then she would suck while sawing her tongue around the underside of my head. I felt her hand stroke over my balls before taking them in her hand and massaging each one in turn. Then I felt her finger probing around my asshole, gently pushing and prodding, before slipping inside. A shudder ran through my body, groin and balls as she slowly moved her finger in and out in sync with her sucking and each time she penetrated my ass all the way with her finger she would massage that little area almost directly behind my ball sack. I don’t know how long she did this as I had lost all sense of time, but all at once I could feel a stirring in my balls the likes of which I had never experienced before and I called out to Susan “I’m Gooooiiiinnnngggg toooooo Cuuuummmmmm” and I’ll be damned if she didn’t suck and saw even harder. I could feel my balls boil and my cum start rushing through my cock to explode within her mouth. My hips lifted completely as stream after boiling hot stream jetted into her mouth and she swallowed every drop
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She even stayed latched on to make sure she got it all as I began to go soft while I lay there panting. She looked back at me with a twinkle in her eye and a look like that of a cat who had finally got the canary it had been chasing and said “I’m sure you know that old saying “Payback’s a Bitch” don’t you” and then climbed up my body. “I’ve waited forty years to do that to you and from the look on your face right now it was worth every second I had to wait!” She then asked, in a very sweet voice, if I would like some more wine and I could only nod as I was still too afraid to trust my own voice. I lay there on my back staring at the massive skylight overhead with my body still trembling with small aftershocks from what that wonderful, wicked woman had done to me and realized that it was starting to get dark outside. Susan climbed back into bed and after handing me a glass of wine said “We really need to start thinking about getting some dinner sometime soon.” “What do you think? I told her that this sounded like an excellent idea and what did she think of calling out for some Chinese take-out. My thinking was that we could have a nice quiet meal up here and then continue with our lovemaking. Boy was my thinking wrong. Susan thought that this was an excellent idea and jumped out of the bed and walked over to what I thought was an antique writing desk. That thought lasted only as long as it took her to fold down the desktop and there was a very compact and very state of the art computer. While she booted the computer up she picked up the phone next to it and hit the speed dial button. Once she connected she said “Faith I thought it would be nice if we had Chinese for dinner tonight” “Would you be a dear and call Mei Chang Lows and order some take out for all of us and order a lot because I am really, really hungry?” “Never you mind smarty-pants I’ll tell you all about it when I come down for dinner” “I want my usual” she said and looking at me I whispered “Mongolian Beef extra hot and a couple of egg rolls and hot mustard” “and maybe some extra hot Mongolian beef and a couple or three egg rolls with hot mustard.” “Yes dear I am feeling fine and just wanted a little bit of something different” “No, a pint of it with all the extra rice they always send should be more than enough” “No dear, I’m going to grab a shower because I feel all sticky and I’ll be down in thirty minutes or so.” “Thank you sweetie, I love you too, I’ll see you then She walked back to the bed and said that we had enough time to take a long hot shower and she would scrub my back if I would do hers. I told her that that sounded like a plan and taking my hand in hers she walked over to a partly concealed door, opened it and led me through an enormous walk-in closet to her bathroom and what a bathroom it was
Aside from the usual commode and bidet and a double sink there was a small redwood dry sauna that would comfortably seat six and a sunken whirlpool tub/shower combination that looked large enough to swim laps in and of course more plants. Walking down into the tub Susan pushed some buttons on a waterproof control panel and a small waterfall began falling down over some irregular rocks mounted on the wall at one end and multiple shower heads began gushing. After adjusting the temperature she beckoned to me and when I had joined her handed me a scrubby and a bottle of body wash. After pouring a liberal amount of wash on the scrubby I began by starting at her feet and working upwards. First one foot then the other then each calf and each thigh making sure that I covered every square inch of her lower body. When I reached her ass I slowly massaged each cheek before using both hands to spread them apart. I then took my tongue and gently licked around her little puckered star before hardening my tongue and briefly probed her asshole. Susan let out a low moan and her body gave a brief shiver. I then worked my way around to the front carefully scrubbing each lip
VERY HARD TITS

very hard tits

ENTER TO VERY HARD TITS
I gently parted her nether lips and again used my tongue to lick her from her asshole to her clit before sucking her clit into my mouth and flicking the tip of my tongue over its passion engorged tip. Susan let out an even louder moan and her body shook even harder as she had a bit stronger orgasm and would have sagged to the floor had I not supported her with my arms around her thighs. Susan reached down and pressed my head hard against her smooth shaven pussy before gabbing my ears and pulling me upright. “Now that will be quite enough of that Mister” she said “We certainly don’t have enough time to start something that we cannot finish. I expressed my agreement, but couldn’t resist quickly slipping two fingers into her pussy and caressing her G-spot. Susan moaned and shuddered again and grabbed my shoulders to keep from sliding to the bottom of the tub as her legs went weak. She looked me in the eye, kissed me and said “You bastard – You’ll pay for that. Promises, promises” I replied as I washed her back and then started on her stomach. As I worked my way up to her breasts she covered both nipples with her hands and said “Don’t even think of starting something there” “If you don’t stop the food will be cold by the time we get downstairs and I am not only hungry, but I hate cold Chinese food - so stop dammit!” as she batted my rushing hands and roaming fingers. Yes Ma’am” I replied and finished washing her upper chest and neck before pouring some shampoo in my hand and working it into her hair
VERY HARD TITS

very hard tits

ENTER TO VERY HARD TITS
After I had washed her hair twice I took the cream rinse and worked it into her tresses while she started scrubbing me. She followed the same pattern as I and when she got to my groin took her mouth and tenderly sucked one of my balls into her mouth and massaged it with her tongue before switching over and doing the same to my other ball. She then took my nearly flaccid cock into her mouth and gave it a long hard suck. As my cock started to get hard she took a soapy finger and slid it into my ass and began massaging my prostate. The feeling was exquisite and as my cock rapid started becoming hard she pulled back until only the head of my cock remained in her mouth. Then with another couple of strokes to my prostate and a swirl of her tongue around the head of my now rock hard cock she popped her mouth off my cock, giving it one final lick and commenced washing my body. I am glad to see that it doesn’t take long to recharge your batteries” she said with a smile on her face. What am I supposed to do now” I replied looking down at my massive erection. That’s your problem” she said “You shouldn’t have started something you knew you couldn’t finish! You’re a wicked and evil woman” I said “But I love you anyway. Do you” she asked “Do you really love me? With my heart and soul” I replied and taking her into my arms lowered my head and gave her a deep, passionate kiss. After making sure that all of the cream rinse was out of her hair Susan shut off the water, wrapped her hair in a towel, and picking up two large, fluffy towels tossed one to be saying “I’ll dry your back if you will dry mine” so that is what we did. Once completely dry we padded naked into her walk-in closet where she took down a large, dark blue silk robe and handed it to me


“I can’t see us getting dressed when we are only going to get naked after we finish eating” she said “I bought this robe for Mike when he was in Iraq and he never wore it and I like to think that he would approve of you wearing it now. I didn’t know what to say so I said nothing. Mike knew how deeply I loved you” Susan said quietly “and he knew that if you ever came back into my life I would go to you without any reservations whatsoever and he understood and accepted that fact.” “That is one of the reasons I loved him so. Once again I didn’t know what to say. I simply reached for Susan and taking her into my arms simply held her close. Mike must have been one hell of a guy” I said “and I would have been proud and honored to have known him and call him a friend. Thank you” replied Susan “Now let’s eat because I am starved! The ride down the elevator was far too short as my cock had not returned to its flaccid state by the time we had reached the second floor and I did my best to conceal it when the elevator door finally opened. Once again I wished I had a camera to capture the look on Cynthia’s face then I remembered I did have one on my phone. I pulled my iPhone 4 out of my pocket and turned airplane mode off and I was ready. I think it shocked her and perhaps embarrassed her a bit when I took her picture looking all goggle-eyed as she looked at her grandmother and me standing there in silk robes and short silk robes at that. I think she found it a bit hard to comprehend or perhaps it was that she wasn’t ready to accept that just a few short hours ago, when she had last seen us, we were properly dressed and now we were nearly naked. Susan looked at Cynthia and asked “Has the food arrived yet sweetie?” “I worked up one hell of an appetite and I’m starving. Yes grandma it got here a few minutes ago and momma is setting out the plates and chopsticks in the dining room” she responded then she looked at me and said “You can use chopsticks can’t you I certainly can” I answered back and followed Susan toward the back of the building. Susan went through the door and Faith, without looking up said “Mom, what is this Cynthia was telling me about some man coming into the store, getting into a brief fight with you, you making out with him in the middle of the store, you going into the break room with him and closing the door for a couple of hours, and then the two of you taking the elevator upstairs to your bedroom holding hands the entire time.” “That’s so not like you at all.” Then she looked up and saw me standing there holding hands with her mother while we were both dressed in silk robes and I do believe, that just for a minute, the poor woman lost her ability to speak. You had better set another place sweetie” said Susan with a completely straight face “as you can see we have company for dinner. Ah, ah, ah” she kept repeating and finally I said, teasing her a little bit “Now Faith you spoke better than that when you were seven years old” “What’s happened to you since then?” Then I took a picture of her with her mouth hanging open. You could almost see the glimmer of recognition wash over her face and she said “CT Oh my God, oh my god CT, it really is you isn’t it In the flesh little girl” I answered - although she was at this point hardly a little girl any more
VERY HARD TITS

very hard tits

ENTER TO VERY HARD TITS
She was the spitting image of her mother from the top of her red haired head to the tips of her toes and if you saw the two of them walking in the distance you would swear they were identical twins. It took her all of maybe four seconds to round the table and jump into my arms with her arms around my neck and her legs wrapped around my waist and in the process nearly stripped my robe completely off me. As I supported her nice firm bottom with both hands she gave a little wiggle and kissed me hard right on my lips and slipped her tongue in over my teeth. Whoa girl” I said braking away “Take it easy I’m an old man and fragile and I need to be treated gently. You’re no older than my mom is and she’s not old at all so you can’t be old either” she said with impeccable logic as she leaned back and looked me in the eyes. Then she took her hands and slid them inside my robe, feeling my chest and rubbing her palms across my nipples saying “and you sure don’t feel all that fragile to me.” She then took one of my nipples between her fingers and twisted it – hard! Ouch!” I cried out “What the hell was that for? You left and never even said or kissed me goodbye and that nearly traumatized me for the rest of my life, but I forgive you” and then she leaned in and kissed the nipple she had just brutally savaged and gave it a little suck followed by a light flick of her tongue. My cock, that had almost returned to its completely flaccid state, started growing once again and I quickly dropped Faith to her feet and immediately began making a major production out of making sure that it was once again securely fastened around me all the while trying like hell to think cold shower thoughts and mentally reciting the multiplication tables backwards. Anything to take my mind off the reaction that little minx stirred up in me. It was then that I realized that my phone had been beeping almost steadily since I had turned off the airplane mode
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Looking down I saw that I had missed nearly twenty calls, the majority being from my daughter Monica, two from my former XO, and one from my former Regimental Sergeant Major. Oh shit!” I said as I looked at my watch “I was supposed to call my daughter two hours ago and she is going to give me hell. Surely a big bad Marine Corps Colonel isn’t afraid of some little girl is he” asked Susan You don’t understand I said.” “My daughter has a tongue on her that is so sharp she could give lessons to the Drill Instructors at PI and have them blushing and at 220 pounds she weighs forty pounds more than me.” “Yes I am not ashamed to admit that I am a bit afraid of her – any sane man would be!” “Well there’s no putting it off, I have to call her” If you will excuse me ladies and I turned and headed toward the front room as I pushed the bar on my phone that would dial her number. Of course all three of them followed me and when I sat in one of the comfortable overstuffed chairs in what was obviously another living room with my phone to my ear they sat directly across from me on the couch whispering and giggling to each other. My daughter answered the phone on the fifth ring and she immediately started off before I could even say a word with “Where the hell are you, why the hell didn’t you call, and when the hell are you getting here” in a voice that would put a state of the art loudspeaker system to shame. Even holding the phone six inches away from my ear she was still too loud. Now Monica” I said “Something unexpected came up” at that point Susan sniggered and then batted her eyes at me “and there was absolutely no way I could avoid taking care of it.” Damned right you couldn’t I heard Susan mumble “or even calling you until right now. Well where the hell are you now and who are you with” “that sounded like a woman in the background” she bellowed and even the girls jumped she was so loud. I’m still in Baltimore and I don’t know for sure when I will be able to come up” I told her as my extremely slow to light fuse lit and started spitting sparks “and who I am with is of absolutely no business or concern of yours so butt out! My somewhat harsh words didn’t even seem to faze her for she continued “Well I just want you to know that Cecil and I had planned on and wanted you to watch the kids for a couple of days while you were here so he and I could get away together and now those plans are ruined.” “I hope you are happy. Suddenly my slow fuse hit the powder keg faster that I thought and perhaps the wine I had consumed loosened my tongue a bit for I exploded and said “You know Monica it is damned rude and damned stupid for you to make plans for something before asking the person central to those plans if he either can or even wants to participate in them.” “I have tried over the years to be real accommodating when it comes to you and your needs even going out of my way on occasion and watching those spoiled little monsters you call your children when I had far better things to do with my time, energy, and money yet all the thanks I have ever gotten is another rant about how things are so bad for you and that loser husband of yours Cecil!” “When I started up my business thirteen years ago and he was crying the blues about getting laid off yet again I asked him to be my East Coast sales manager and set it up so all he had to do was go by my main customers once every two weeks, show them the new products and pick up any new orders and he couldn’t even be troubled to do that.” “It took me months to repair the damage he caused and rebuild my client base over eight States. There was dead silence on the phone and the girls were sitting across from me being absolutely quiet. But Daddy” Monica said. Don’t but daddy me girl!” “ I should have said this to you a long time ago and didn’t.” “You’re thirty-eight years old and refuse to drive a car because you had a minor fender bender twenty years ago, you refuse to send your precious children to public school because they might have to associate with Blacks, Asians, and Hispanics and instead send them to that private christian school where all they have learned to do is hate, you weigh forty goddamned pounds more than I do and refuse to do anything to lose them because that would require you to exert yourself, and to top it all off you’re a hypochondriac who has had the symptoms of every disease known to man except beri-beri and the black death.” “When you get your act together” “If you get your act together” “Drop me a post card – you have the address – and maybe I’ll call you.” And with that I hung up the phone. I looked across the room at the three red haired women and was once again struck, not just by their individual beauty for that was considerable, but by how remarkably identical the three of them looked sitting there together. I pulled my somewhat tattered emotions together and said “I really must apologize for my recent actions” “It wasn’t my intention for you to hear me ranting at my daughter, but she finally succeeded in really pissing me off and I have no regrets about anything I said. Susan looked at her daughter and granddaughter before looking at me and saying “Well, it’s not my place to say anything, but it sounds to me that what you said has needed saying for a long, long time.” “Now let’s go eat before the food gets cold. The four of us got up and as we headed toward the dining room I couldn’t help but admire the synchronized sway of three pairs of hips. Dinner was a real blast and more than a few bottles of rice wine were consumed. As Susan and I had earlier, the four of us talked about everyone and anything and no subject was really taboo
VERY HARD TITS

very hard tits

ENTER TO VERY HARD TITS
Finally Susan looked at me and then at her daughter and granddaughter and said in a serious tone of voice “You’ll have to excuse us, but CT and I have some unfinished business to attend to upstairs” then giggled as the other two sniggered. Before we go up my love I really need to call my XO and Sergeant Major and give them the word and I promise to make both calls very quick” I said. You had better Mister if you know what’s good for you” and burst out laughing with the other two. I pulled out my phone and called my former XO first putting him on the speakerphone. Lo Plug, How they hanging” Marty said when he answered his phone. “Tell me you’re at the hotel with a couple of hot ones and I’ll be right over.” Now when he called me Plug I thought Susan was going to lose it all together as she started laughing out loud and Faith and Cynthia just sat there with confused looks on their faces. Now you know damned good and well that Mary would put your ass in a sling if she ever caught you chasing another skirt and is liable to damage me for letting you do it.” “Look, I am sorry to disappoint but I have been delayed in Baltimore by three absolutely ravishing looking red heads and it might be a few days before I can get up there. Now you know better than to try and shit an old shitbird like me” “I might have believed one red head because I know of your weakness for them, but not three of them” “Tell me another one Plug” he said, I’m not telling tales Marty these are three of the most beautiful women it has even been my pleasure come across much less to know” then Susan chimed in with “He’s not Marty” followed by Faith’s “Sure isn’t” and Cynthia’s “You can bet he isn’t. I still don’t believe you” Marty said. Alright Marty – hold one” and I took my phone away from my ear and switched it over to camera function. Susan” I asked “Would you be a real sweetheart and move over and stand between Faith and Cynthia? Sure thing lover” she said and I snapped a picture and then a couple more with each being framed a bit differently. Still there Marty” I asked. Sure am Plug! Ok here come the pictures” I said as I sent them to his phone. There was a long stretch of silence then Marty said “Please Skipper and Fearless Leader who is an inspiration to all of us lowly and humble Marines” “Please, please tell me you are willing to share All three of the girls started laughing out loud then for Marty’s voice took on the exact timbre of a small plaintive child seeking comfort and security. Sorry Marty, but you are a married man and it wouldn’t be my decision anyway” “Look I’ll call you in a couple of days and let you know what my plans are and would you call SgtMaj Christian and give him a heads up for me Aaaarrrrgggghhhh! “ “You’re a cold, callous, and heartless bastard Plug – perhaps that’s why I like you so much” “Have fun and we’ll talk in a few” then he hung up. I looked over at Susan and said “You mentioned something about unfinished business I believe” and she came back around the table, took my arm in hers and headed to the elevator. Susan didn’t waste any time. The elevator door had barely closed when she reached into my robe and started to fondle me and I tattood cock reciprocated by sliding one hand under the hem of her robe and cupped her sex. I slid one finger in to her already dripping pussy, and finding that magic g-spot briefly caressed it. She let out a long, low moan and placed her hand over the engorged head of my cock giving it a firm squeeze. She began rubbing my pre-cum all around the sensitive head with the palm of her hand before bring it up to her mouth and licking it. Ummmmmmmm” she moaned “Now that’s the type of dessert I really like. By the time the elevator hit the top floor we were both as horny as a pair of oversexed teenagers and we made a beeline for her bed shedding our robes as we went
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
We crawled to the center of that huge bed, our arms wrapped around one another and our lips and tongues met in a firestorm of passion. I want you inside of me” breathed Susan “I want you deep inside of me and for you to fill my red hot pussy with your cum!” She rolled me onto my back and straddled my hips. Using one hand for balance she took her other one and grabbed a hold of my rigid cock centering it directly below her hot, moist tunnel. Then she slowly lowered herself down until the head of my cock slipped between the lips of her labia. She was tight at first, very, very tight and then, as if by magic, she loosened up and my cock slid into her dripping pussy like a hand into a really comfortable glove. Not too tight, as it had been that night forty years ago, and by no stretch of the imagination too loose. Just right. I don’t know what arcane arts she used but no sooner had she bottomed out than the walls of her pussy molded themselves around every square centimeter of my cock


She sat there for a moment with a look of pure lust and deep satisfaction on her face and she began rolling the muscles of her vagina inward like she was trying to suck my cock even deeper. My hands went to her beautiful breasts and as I began slowly kneading them and rolling her nipples between thumb and forefinger she began to move slowly upward her pussy sucking my cock in the entire way. When she reached the apex of her ascent she paused for a second with just my bulbous cockhead inside her and then dropped straight down until our pubic bones met once again. Then she would do a soft, slow grind mashing her clit against me and begin the whole slow process all over again. A dozen, two dozen times she did this picking up a tiny bit of speed each time and her moaning changed to an uugh, uugh, uugh every time she bottomed out. I could feel the tension building within her and she started having a series of mini orgasms. Her head began snapping from side to side and as it did her shining red hair would lash across my chest with increasing force
VERY HARD TITS

very hard tits

ENTER TO VERY HARD TITS
“fuck me CT” “fuck me CT” “fuck me CT” she said “FUCK ME I’M CUMMING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” and I twisted both nipples simultaneously. She slammed down to the bottom, impaled on my cock, and her legs shot straight back as her pussy convulsed around me deep in the throes of a massive orgasm. She collapsed on my chest and I caressed her back with my hands as wave after shuddering wave passed through her body. As her tremors slowed she raised her head and said “I love you. I wrapped my arms around her wanting nothing more than to be able to pull her inside me merging our two bodies. I rolled her on to her back and slowly withdrew my enflamed member until the tip of my cock was just barely inside her then I gently pushed it back inside her only to withdraw it again. Over and over I repeated that maneuver slowly and gently increasing my pace
Her legs came up and wrapped themselves around my ass cheeks and her arms clasped my back and she began a slow stroking from my shoulders to the top of my ass and then back up with her fingers lightly tracing intricate designs. When she found a scar, and there were several of them, she would gently caress each one before continuing on her journey. As I thrust into her, her pelvis would rise to meet mine and we settled into a nice easy rhythm. Not too fast or hard and not to slow just a nice caring pace between two lovers enjoying one another and the pleasure each had to give. Who knows how long we lay there slowly making love to each other and looking into each other’s eyes as we merged our souls. Slowly, ever so slowly we increased our movement and I felt that familiar rising within my ball sack. I looked at Susan and said “I’m going to come.” There was no rush and after a few moments I could feel my cock swell within her pussy and as I came I could feel her begin shaking in response as another orgasm overtook her. I could feel her juices mingling with mine as we shared our love with each other. It wasn’t the most intense orgasm, but it was the most satisfying one I had ever had and as I finished I lay on her chest for a minute and then rolled to my side with my arms around her and my cock still inside her
VERY HARD TITS

very hard tits

ENTER TO VERY HARD TITS
We kissed once again, pulled a sheet over us and fell asleep just as we were.



VERY HARD TITS very hard tits

very hard tits, way masturbate, masturbating anal, cocks together, penetration mom, monica a damn, young white black cock, brunette threesom, big titts gets fucked,
Related posts: busty milf midget
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - MANY EBONY

Many ebony. Warning! This contains very graphic, extreme sexual situations including kidnapping, forced sex, bondage, whipping/spanking, scat and numerous other things. There is also one brief scene of incest. Note: This is a continuation of "Diary of a Slave Merchant - 2007". It is recommended that you read it first, otherwise you might be a little lost for a while. Quick recap for the lazy: 40-something year-old Edward divorced, bought a house, kidnapped two girls, forced them to become sex slaves, sold one (Slave name: "Star") to an old college friend named Wayne who is now wealthy, fell in love with the other (slave name: "Baby") who was abused by her foster father and who now helps Edward acquire and train new girls. They have just acquired their first new girl, a "tough" girl with a bad attitude. Here are the last few entries from the 2007 diary: December 12th, 2007 8:34pm Baby has a couple of promising prospects at the runaway shelter. She is working on one in particular
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
A 18 year old blond with a streak of black in her hair. Nice body, attractive, very bad attitude. She has three or four piercings, dresses in black and is a real tough 'Nobody-fucks-with-me' hard-ass. Right up my alley She told the girl she was going to go live at her uncles house and that she would talk to him about them both staying there. December 22nd, 2007 2:18pm We spent a good chunk of money fixing up the basement. It is now two separate finished rooms, both with chain rings and both suitable as slave quarters. We installed a larger refrigerator, microwave and some cabinets for food in the main room. The unfinished storage room has been partially finished and has several extra chain rings on the ceiling, a twin bed with a heavy frame and several padded beams of different heights made out of saw horses. It will server as the punishment room. December 31th, 2007 11:34am Baby brought the blond girl home last night. We went the easy route this time and got her so drunk she was too fucked up to fight back much. She passed out during the struggle
She woke up this morning chained spread-eagle and face-down on the twin bed in the punishment room with a ball gag in her mouth. I think I'll name this one 'Cunt'. We went down to introduce her to her new life. I explained her situation to her as she made muffled noises and her face turned red. I then removed the ball gag, only to be assaulted by the longest string of curse-laden insults and death threats I think I've ever heard. This one is going to be fun.... ============================================= Diary of a Slave Merchant - Winter 2008 BY E.Y. Toad January 1st, 2008 1:14am Happy fucking new year! And what a great start to 2008. My left forearm is still bleeding from teeth marks and Baby, my beautiful little slave/lover, was brought to tears and it broke my heart. Early this morning, or I should say yesterday morning (it's been a long day) we stirred our new acquisition from her alcohol-induced slumber. She was chained face down and spread-eagle to the twin bed in the punishment room, with a ball gag in her mouth
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
She was fully clothed. It took her several long seconds to realize that she was chained to a bed and gagged. She swung her head around several times trying to determine where she was but could not turn her head far enough to see us. She made several grunts and angry, muffled screams as she pulled at her chains I climbed on the bed and straddled her, grabbing her hair and pulling her head back to prevent her from turning it. I put my mouth right next to her ear as she frantically tried to turn her head from side-to-side to see who was on sitting her. "Stop struggling. You are securely chained and cannot escape." I said, almost in a whisper. She responded by doubling her effort to pull out of the chains and her muted screams got louder. I pulled her head back farther with a fast, forceful motion. She let out a painful yelp and stopped screaming. "STOP STRUGGLING!" I said angrily, pausing a few seconds for her to calm down
"You are now my property. Your life as you knew it is over. You will learn to obey me instantly and fulfill my every whim without question or hesitation." After hearing this, she went crazy. She thrashed about so violently that I lost my grip on her hair and she flipped her head in all directions, flopping her body around as she made a desperate attempt to escape her bonds. I regained my grip on her hair and jerked her head back even further than before. She let out a loud yelp and started crying and screaming even louder, but more high-pitched. Her tone was a sort of desperate, screaming plea, like she had something important to say, or at least that's what it sounded like to me. I removed the ball gag to see what she had to say, and she had plenty of choice words for me. "Let me go you fucking pervert mother fucker! I'll fucking kill you, you cock sucking faggot! Don't you dare fucking touch me you old fucking cock sucker
I'm not gonna be your fucking mmffff..." she yelled, her final words muffled as I replaced the ball gag. "You are going to be, and do, anything I say." I said, releasing her hair and getting off the bed. "You will soon learn obedience and will beg for the chance to please your master." Her muffled protests continued as I opened the cabinet to choose an instrument of punishment. This girl is definitely tougher than Baby and Star were. I decided skip the paddle and go directly to the 1/2" dowel rod. I held the dowel rod in my right hand and tapped it in my left as I circle around in front of her. She looked up at me, saw the dowel rod and started crying hysterically, tears streaming down her face. "Your slave name is 'Cunt'
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
Your old name no longer matters. You will answer to 'Cunt' and only 'Cunt' unless and until I give you a different name." I said, walking around to her left side. She followed me with her eyes as far as she could, but I moved just out of her field of vision. I didn't want her to see the strokes coming. "What I am about to do only has to happen once." I informed her, "Your first lesson is punishment. You are about to find out what happens if you break even the smallest of my rules, or refuse, or even hesitate to carry out a command you are given." "Baby, please stand in front of Cunt." I said, motioning to Baby. Cunt looked around, surprised that there was someone else there. She made several throaty, pleading noises and looked at Baby as if to beg for her help. Baby turned her head away slightly. I believe Baby is 100% on-board with what we're doing, but she doesn't like the punishment part very much. "You are now my property!" I proclaimed loudly, bringing the dowel rod down hard across both of her ass cheeks at once. Her whole body tensed and she let out a blood-curdling scream, even muffled by the ball gag
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
Her hands opened wide, fingers spread apart, and her hands shook as the initial pain wracked through her body. She panted and cried out several times as I paced a few steps back and forth. She started opening and closing her hands tightly over and over as if in anticipating the next stroke. "I am your master." I continued, "You will follow my every command without question or hesitation!" Her body tense up, expecting another stroke. I waited a few seconds until she seems to relax her body a bit and then brought the rod down across the back of her thighs. She screamed and thrashed around for a few seconds then looked up at Baby and renewed her pleas for help. Her pleas had the tone of "Why won't you help me?" Baby just looked away. "You will always address me as 'Master' and you will answer to 'Cunt'!" I yelled, bringing the rod down across her ass again. Her whole body shook with pain as her voice changed to a low-pitched, moaning scream. I decided to give her a chance and see if we'd broken through that tough exterior a bit yet. I bent over and put my mouth to her ear again. "I'll give you one chance to end this now." I whispered, "I'm going to remove your gag


I want you to say 'I am your obedient slave and I live to please my Master.'" I started to remove the gag and before it was even fully out of her mouth she started sobbing and screaming, a long string of slobber dripping out of her mouth. "Let me go! I'm not your fucking slave! God damn it, let me... let me go! Please, Lisa... please make him let me go!" she began, as the rage resurfaced. "LET ME GO YOU FUCKING INSANE FUCKING PERVERT!" "Lisa" is the name Baby used with Cunt. "That's not what I wanted to hear." I said quietly, replacing the ball gag. "Baby, help me over here." I said, grabbing one corner of the twin bed frame by Cunt's feet and motioning for Baby to grab the other. Together we tipped the bed up on end and leaned it slightly against the wall so Cunt was hanging upside-down. "You had your chance. This could have been easier for you." I explained, "I'm done toying with you now." I walked over to the cabinet and grabbed a two feet long piece of garden hose. "I really wish it hadn't come to this, but you you will learn to obey me." I said, walking back over to Cunt. I lowered her tight, blue pull-over shirt down as far as I could
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
It bunched up near her shoulder blades. I then reached around and unzipped her pants, pushing them upwards toward her feet until they bunched up between her knees and ankles. I left her white bra fastened and her light-blue panties in place. She thrashed around, crying and pleading, but I was no longer listening. Baby looked away. I stood back and looked at her. She has a very nice, tanned body
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
There were a few red marks from the rod, but no damage or serious welts. I caressed and fondled her ass a bit and ran my hands down her sides and back up to her ass. She shook her body and twisted, trying to pull away from my touch. I decided to remove her gag. "Why... why are you doing this?" she asked, "I've never done anything to you. Let me go! Let me go! LET ME GO! I"LL FUCKING KILL YOU BOTH!" she screamed. I took a step back and the room became strangely quiet. Cunt even stopped crying and screaming for a few seconds, probably trying to hear what was happening. The first stroke broke the silence, crashing down upon her ass, followed by an ear-piercing scream as her ass clenched tightly. "PLEASE!" she begged, "Please stop! Just let me go and I'll never tell any..." The second stroke interrupted her useless pleas. "PLEASE, OH GOD!" she begged, after a long scream of pain, "GOD, PLEASE STOP! PLEASE!" "HELP ME! HELP ME, PLEASE" she yelled to no one in particular, "YOU FUCKING INSANE MOTHER FUCKERS! INSANE... INSANE..
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
GOD DAMN IT, LET ME GO!" I had had enough of this. I began a flurry of strokes up and down her legs, across her ass and down to her shoulder blades. Over and over the hose stung her skin as she flailed around and sobbed uncontrollably. I lost count of how many strokes I was up to when she passed out and her body went completely limp. Baby and I lowered the bed. I hadn't noticed that she pissed her pants at some point. There was a wet streak from her crotch to her head; her hair and the bed sheet also damp. "Baby, clean her up and talk to her when she wakes up." I ordered, "Explain how things work here and try to save her from any further punishment, but do not unchain her." Baby was my lover, but she was still a slave and subordinate to me, especially in front of other slaves. She was given freedom to move about the house because I trusted her but she knew her place and obeyed me as her master. We had worked out a good guy/bad guy routine that worked quite well with Star
I was obviously the bad guy; the strict master that expected unquestioned obedience and the administrator of punishment. She would play the good guy that was on their side and trying to help them. It was a psychological game that helped to break them. I left Baby alone to her tasks and went upstairs to get some lunch. I made a sandwich and sat at my computer to watch Baby and Cunt on the video monitor. After a few minutes of Baby cleaning her up, Cunt began to stir. I turned the volume up and watched. "Wha... Lisa? What the hell is going on, Lisa?" Cunt asked. "Why is he doing this to me? What...why are you...Lisa, tell me what's going on!" "My name is not Lisa. My name is 'Baby'." she replied. "Who are you? Who is that man? What the FUCK IS GOING ON?!?" she yelled. "Listen to me, um..


Cunt," Baby started. "That man is our master. We are his slaves. You cannot escape from here. We will train you and then sell you to a new master
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
You'll see, it's not so bad. You will get to live with a rich guy and have everything you ever wanted." "What? You are in on this?" Cunt replied, "What do you mean I'll be sold? What the fuck is wrong with you people? Why are you helping him?" "Because he is my master. He took me in when I had no one and he loves me." Baby said. "You are a fucking slave to that old man just because he acts like he loves you?" Cunt asked incredulously. "What the hell is wrong with you? He's fucking older than my dad! You let that faggot fuck you just so you'll feel loved? You are fucking pathetic!" "It's not like that." Baby replied, visibly upset. I started to get a bit concerned that Cunt may start putting doubts in Baby's head, but decided to watch for a little longer. "It's EXACTLY like that!" Cunt yelled. "You let that gross old fucker stick his cock in you so you can pretend he's your dad!" "Shut up, Cunt!" Baby replied angrily. "What, you can't fuck your real dad any more so you found this ancient fucker to fill in for him?" Cunt taunted. Cunt apparently didn't know that Baby was adopted, or that she was sexually abused for years by her foster father. She either didn't know or was stupidly taunting her about it, but I don't know what she hoped to gain in either case. Baby looked as if she were holding back a flood of anger. "Do you think of your dad when you are sucking that wrinkly old cock, you fucking pathetic bitch?" Cunt asked rhetorically. "When he sticks it in you does it feel like..." Baby interrupted her taunts, exploding in rage and jumping on her back


She grabbed Cunt's hair and jerked her head back farther than I had earlier, getting right in her face. "Don't you talk about Master like that!" Baby yelled. "He loves me and I love him and nothing you say can change that! Cunt groaned loudly, her neck obviously in pain. "Stop...stop...I was just...stop it, please!" she begged. "You...you need to learn your place! I am the mistress. I am in charge of the slaves. You obey me just as you would him!" Baby said "No one... is in charge of me..." Cunt said, twisting her head to ease the pain in her neck. Baby was frustrated. She was not a violent person but couldn't bring herself to stand there and listen to Cunt's taunts
She left the room without saying a word. I met her on the stairs as she was on her way up. She was crying. "Don't let her get to you." I said, embracing her on the stairs. "She is just trying to make you angry enough to make a mistake." I wiped her tears aways with my thumbs and kissed her lightly on the lips. "Do you want to go show her who is in charge? It's been a while since you had...you know..." I said, smiling wickedly. "Mmm-hmm..." she replied, sniffing one last time and composing herself. We walked back in to the room together, startling Cunt and she whipped her head around to try to see us. I squatted down at the head of the bed and faced Cunt. "Baby is your mistress. You follow her orders as you will mine." I said slowly, with controlled anger. "You are trying my patience." "We're going to turn you over on to your back. Do not struggle or try to escape." I warned. I reached over and unchained her left arm and started to chain it up next to her right arm before swapping her right arm over to the left side. Suddenly, she stretched her neck out and bit down on my left forearm
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
She clamped her teeth down and tore in to my skin like a wild dog. It hurt like a mother fucker. I instinctively smashed her upside the head several times and she finally let go, dazed and almost unconscious. "AH! Fuck!" I yelled, grabbing a towel from the cabinet. It was bleeding but not badly. I wrapped the towel around my arm and headed out of the room. "You have seriously fucked up!" I said, "I'll be right back, Baby." I went upstairs to the bathroom and cleaned the wound, using a wrap-around bandage in place of the towel. I waited a few minutes and headed back downstairs. "Are you all right, Master?" Baby asked as I walked in to the room. "Yes, Baby


Hand me the rope from the cabinet." I ordered. I didn't want to do what I was about to do, but this girl needed broken, now. I wrapped the rope around Cunt's neck and grabbed each lose end. "Do you understand that your time has run out?" I asked, pulling on the ropes a bit to cut off her air. Her face started turning bright red, she tilted her head back and her eyes bulged out a bit. "Please......I don't want... please don't..." she said in strained voice. I pulled the ropes tighter. "You are out of chances!" I said, in my most stern voice. "Say it now! Say 'I am your obedient slave and I live to please my Master!'" "I...am...STOP! ... PLEASE!" "SAY 'I AM YOUR OBEDIENT SLAVE AND I LIVE TO PLEASE MY MASTER'" I yelled, then put my mouth up to her ear again and pulled the ropes very tight
"Or you die...right here...right now...you will die!" I was not going to kill her, but she didn't know that. "I... am your obedient slave and I live to please you!" she barely managed to squeak out, messing up the line. It was close enough. I loosened the rope but kept it around her neck. She took several large gulps of air and panted loudly. "Say it again!" I ordered. "I am your obedient... slave... and... and ... I live to ..


please you." she cried. She let her head fall face down on the bed and sobbed deeply. "Good. Now I'm going to turn you over on your back. If you move a single muscle I will fucking kill you on the spot. Do you understand?" I asked. "... yes..." she said meekly. I jerked her head back by her hair. "'Yes' What!" I demanded. She looked confused for a few seconds and then sobbed out a weak "Yes...Master?" I let her head fall back on the mattress and finished turning her over
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
She did not resist. "Please... can I have some water?" Cunt asked. "Get her some water, Baby." I ordered. Baby got a bottle of water from the slave quarters fridge and fed it to Cunt while holding her head up for her. "You have been quite a handful today." I began, "You will stay chained here for the night. Tomorrow you will learn your place. I hope your rebellions are over." "Come on, Baby. We're done here for the night." I said, motioning her to come back upstairs with me. I turned the light off and closed the door, leaving Cunt chained to the bed, lightly sobbing and in complete darkness. January 1st, 2008 4:12pm Baby and I woke up, had some breakfast and then went down to play with our new toy. I had planned on breaking her in last night, but my arm hurt too much to think about sex. It is feeling much better today


It was not as deep as I originally thought and it's starting to heal. I opened the door to the punishment room and Cunt turned her head towards us. "Please... please unchain me." she begged, "I won't resist you any more, I promise. Please, my back is hurting." I had forgotten that I left her all night on a partially wet sheet, lying on her backside that had been severely whipped. She was probably still quite sore. "Soon...maybe." I replied. My arm hurt too, so I didn't have a lot of sympathy for her at this point. I grabbed the dowel rod from the cabinet, walked over to her and whacked her across the front of both thighs. She let out a short, sharp scream and looked at me in confusion. "Please unchain me...what?!?" I yelled. "Wha?... I don't... I mean..


Please unchain me, Master!" she stammered. "That's better!" I said. "Will you unchain me now..." she started, followed a few seconds later by "Master!" as she remembered to say it. I turned back towards her and brought the rod down across her thighs again. She yelped loudly again and looked at me with a mixture of confusion and anger. "What... why was... what did I DO?!?!" she demanded, with a tone unfit to use when addressing her master. "Explain it to her, Baby." I ordered. Baby walked over to her and sat on the edge of the bed. "You do not speak to Master unless you are asked a question, or as an acknowledgment of an order." Baby began. "If you have something important to say, you must first say 'Master?'
If Master decides to respond, he will reply with 'What is it, Cunt?' and then you can say what you wanted to say." "But if Master decides that what you said was not important enough, you will be punished." Baby continued. "Also, you must always use a respectful and submissive tone of voice." "You may speak more freely to Baby when I am not around." I added, "But, you will address her as 'Mistress' and be respectful to her at all times. You will obey her as you do me or she is authorized to punish you however she sees fit. Do you understand all of this?" "You people are insane..." she mumbled, almost inaudibly. She turned her head away from us and started to cry. I grabbed her head with both hands, spinning her face toward me with a hard jerk. "DO..
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
YOU... UNDERSTAND?" I demanded. "Yes..." she replied, deeply sobbing several times before finally getting the word "Master" out. "Ok." I said, "Baby, undress her." Cunt looked at me with shock on her face. I'm not sure why she was shocked. I thought I had made it clear why she was here. Baby grabbed a pair of scissors from the cabinet and straddled Cunt's waist. "Ok, Cunt, I'm not going to hurt you, but I need to cut you out of these clothes." Baby said, as she slipped the scissors under the bottom of Cunt's shirt, near her navel


Cunt turned her head back away from us and started crying louder. "Look at me, Cunt!" I commanded. Cunt slowly turned her face back toward me. "Clear the hair away from her face, Baby." I said, "I want to see her face too." Baby brushed the hair from Cunt's face. She really was quite pretty. "Do it slowly, Baby." I ordered, "Make it sexy for Master!" Baby very slowly cut through her shirt, one snip at a time, pausing for a few seconds between each snip. Cunt looked downward in shame. "Look at me!" I yelled, "Look right in to the eyes of your master! Do not look away again or you will be punished." Cunt quickly looked me in the eyes as the flow of her tears increased. This was thoroughly humiliating for her. Good. Baby finished cutting through the shirt and sat up straight, putting one hand under each half of the shirt. She slowly moved her hands up toward Cunt's chest, caressing her stomach as the shirt fell away to either side. This girl knows how to be sexy! Baby then cut through the sleeves so the shirt was fully open
I reached over and pulled it out from under her. "Mistress thinks you are pretty!" Baby said, caressing Cunt's upper body with both hands, circling her bra-covered chest with light strokes of her fingers. "Oh God!" Cunt cried, momentarily diverting her eyes away from me, "Please..." Baby slid the scissors under Cunt's bra and with one quick snip, the bra was loose but still covering her tits. Baby took one bra cup in each hand, slowly pulling them away to reveal Cunt's well-rounded and firm tits. "Very nice!" Baby said, cupping each one with her hands. "Don't you think so, Master?" "Yes, very nice." I replied. And they were, but I was looking more in to Cunt's tearful eyes than at her tits. I can see her tits any time. I want to see this bitch's face as she learns who is in control. Baby bent over and lightly kissed each of Cunt's nipples, then slid off the bed and moved to Cunt's feet. Cutting each pant leg up to her hips and then positions herself between Cunt's legs. Running her hands up Cunt's legs, she parted the split in each pant leg, turning her hands as she made her way up Cunt's thighs, fingers point toward her crotch. Baby ran her hands up under the front of Cunt's pants, all the way up to the zipper, but carefully avoided her crotch. She then pulled her hands out and unbuttoned Cunt's pants and unzipped them slowly. Cunt renewed her crying, diverting her eyes momentarily several times to look down at Baby. Baby cut away the rest of Cunt's pants and they fell away. I grabbed them and pulled them out from under her
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
Cunt was now lying there naked except for her light-blue panties, sobbing and pleading with her eyes for me to stop. "That's good, Baby." I said, motioning to her to get off the bed. Baby reached down and pulled Cunt's panties down just enough to see the hairline of her pussy. She bent over, planted a light kiss on the newly exposed skin, looked up at her and said "Master will have you now." I retrieved the special anti-biting clamp I had made a few months ago to use with Star and Baby. It was a large 'C' clamp with pegs attached that pushed the persons cheeks inward when tightened. This forced their cheeks between their top and bottom teeth, preventing them from biting without biting through their own cheeks first. It makes them look a bit like a fish, but allows almost full use of their lips and tongue. I tightened the clamp to Cunt's face, crawled on to the bed and straddled her chest, my crotch a few inches from her face. "Baby, put a pillow under her head." I ordered
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Baby complied, positioning Cunt's head about an inch away from the zipper of my pants. "Lick me!" I commanded. Cunt looked at me with fear in her eyes. "Iii oooowwwnn wuuunn oooo...peeeezzz!" she wailed, unable to form words properly. "LICK ME!" I yelled. Cunt stuck her tongue out and quickly licked my pants, then stated to sob again. I sat up straight, unbuttoned and unzipped my pants and pulled my cock out. "Now, lick this!" I ordered. "Aaaah aaaccckk eee oooth!" I have no fucking idea what she was trying to say. She did another quick thrust of her tongue, barely touching the head of my dick. "Stick your tongue out and lick me!" I yelled, "And do not stop until I tell you to!" She sobbed once and stuck her tongue out, daintily rubbing it against the underside of the head. "Stick it out farther!" I commanded, "Lick it good, like an ice cream cone! Baby, give me the dowel rod! "Iii iiiyinnn" she cried. She then stuck her tongue out all the way and started to lick better than before. My cock was throbbing and pulsing as she tickled the underside with her wet tongue. Baby handed me the rod which I held in my right hand and tapped in my left hand. "Now, Cunt, what do you think?" I asked tauntingly, "Do you think you'd like this 'old' dick in your mouth? Or would you prefer more of what you had last night?" I tapped the rod in my hand again for emphasis. "Iiiy aaarrrry!" she said. I think it was "I'm sorry". "Well, from what I heard, you don't like old, wrinkly cocks." I said, "Maybe you don't want his one? "Eth... eth.. iii ooo." she said. "Ask me for it." I demanded. "Eeezz Mathter, eeezz yet meee uck iii" she begged. "Ok, you may suck it." I replied. She hesitated, sobbed once and then lifted her head to take my cock in to her mouth, but could only get the head in because of the way I was sitting. She sobbed quietly as she bobbed her head up and down the two inches or so she could manage in this position. "There you go, that's a good slave." I encouraged
"Keep it up! Use your tongue too!" She started sliding her tongue across the underside of my cock as she continued to glide her mouth up and down the head. "Look at me!" I demanded. She looked up at me and blinked a few times to clear the tears from her eyes. "See? Old, wrinkly cock doesn't taste any different than young cock, now does it?" I asked. She shook her head and continued sucking my cock. "In fact, I'll bet you really like old, wrinkly cock now, don't you?" I gloated. She nodded and moaned "Mmm-hmm." The vibrations of her moaning felt really nice and it gave me an idea. "Hum a song for me!" I ordered. "Mmmm?" she moaned. "You heard me." I replied, "Hum a song for me. Maybe some 'Mary Had a Little Lamb'. You know that one don't you?" "Mmm-hmm." she replied, sobbing loudly. "Do it!" I said firmly. "Mmm mm mmm mm hmm hmm hmm..." she hummed. It felt quite good. "Louder!" I ordered. "MMM MMM HMM HMM MM MM MMMMM..." she continued. This was feeling too good. I wasn't ready to get off yet. We still had more fun planned. January 1st, 2008 7:52pm I climbed off of Cunt and bent over close to her ear. "You're catching on!" I exclaimed, brushing her hair out of her eyes


"Cooperation is much more pleasant for you, don't you agree?" "Uhh-huh." Cunt replied. "Do you think I could removed this clamp and count on you to not bite?" I asked. "UHH-HUH!" she said, anxiously. "Ok," I began, "but know this: If you bite... if your teeth even scrape too hard, I will torture you to death... slowly... I am not *even* bluffing. Do you understand?" "Uhh-huh." she answered. I removed the clamp and Cunt contorted her jaw several times to ease the stiffness. "Baby, it's your turn!" I announced. Cunt snapped her head around to look at me with twisted confusion on her face


"What do you... what does *that* mean?" she asked. I considered using the rod on her for speaking without permission, but the look on her face was priceless. "Baby... continue." I ordered. "Yes, Master." Baby replied as she started to unbutton and unzip her pants. "Oh my God! You can't... you never said... Oh GOD, I can't do this! Please don't make me do this!" Cunt begged, the tears starting to flow once again. "Cunt..." I started, but was interrupted. "I can't do this! PLEASE!" she pleaded. Baby slid her pants down and stepped out of them, now standing in just her white panties and a t-shirt. She paused for a moment as Cunt continued her pleas. "Please... M-Master... we can..
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
I'll... I'll do you... whatever you want... please, Master!" she implored. "Continue, Baby." I said, motioning with a pointed finger to Cunt. Baby slid her hands down both hips, rolling her panties down her thighs and stepped out of them. She then stood up straight and spread her legs just slightly. If I'm not mistaken, Baby was enjoying lightly taunting her, probably in revenge for the mean things Cunt had said to her earlier. "OH GOD, NO!!!" Cunt yelled, turning her head away from Baby. "CUNT!!!" I yelled, raising the rod, "YOU WILL..." again I was interrupted, this time by Baby. "Master, please let me talk to her?" she asked. I nodded. Baby knelt down on the bed, getting close to Cunts face. "Cunt..
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
Cunt, listen to me." she said, waiting for Cunt to quit sobbing. "This is what Master wants. It will happen, either with the clamp or without it. Please... I don't want to see you punished again." "But I... I'm not like that! I don't... I mean, I'm not a..


I can't do that!" she replied. "You can, and you must." Baby assured her. "I'll help you through it. It's not that bad. I thought it was going to be horrible my first time, too, but it wasn't. Please..
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
just follow my directions. It'll be over soon and you'll see that it's not that bad." "I... can't..." Cunt sobbed, but with resignation in her voice. "Let's start with a kiss." Baby suggested, slowly planting her lips on Cunts mouth. Cunt pulled away slightly, surprised at the initial contact. Cunt made a token effort to receive the kiss, but did not exactly return it. It was a long, slow kiss, as Baby tried to get her used to the touch of a woman. Baby slowly moved to straddle Cunt's waist as she continued to kiss her for several long seconds, then started lightly sliding her tongue across Cunt's lips, occasionally dipping it in to her mouth. "See how I'm doing this with my tongue? This is how you do it." Baby said, "Stick your tongue out a little now." Cunt cautiously stuck her tongue out an inch or so. Baby began to flick her tongue on Cunt's tongue, circling and teasing it. "And do like this on the clit." Baby instructed, returning to her tongue movements. I was about to come, right there, in my pants. I fucking love this girl. Baby sat up straight, lifted her arms and removed her t-shirt. She then bent down, laid a long, slow tongue kiss on Cunt's mouth, both of their tits smashing against each other. After several seconds of this, Baby sat back up and crawled up to straddle Cunt's face, her pussy about an inch from Cunt's lips. "I don't know if..
I... I..." Cunt stammered. "Do it like I showed you, Cunt." Baby directed. "Let me feel your tongue, just a little." Cunt stuck her tongue out and tentatively touched it to the lips of Baby's snatch. "It... it... the smell.." Cunt protested. "You get used to it quickly." Baby assured
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
"I want to feel your tongue now." Cunt slid her tongue back out and ran it up most of the length of the lips, immediately withdrawing it back in to her mouth. "There you go!" Baby encouraged. "That's a great start. Keep it up!" Baby started rocking gently, closed her eyes and grabbed her own thighs to give her something to squeeze. Baby has a tendency to go wild during orgasm, sometimes forgetting there is another person involved. She almost suffocated Star once in the throes of her ecstasy. "Now, work my clit, like I showed you." Baby instructed. Cunt let out a quiet grunt and complied. "Mmmmmm! Yes!" Baby exclaimed excitedly as she started rocking more forcefully. My balls were aching from watching this, and I decided Baby needed a distraction to calm her down a bit, so I walked around in front of her and guided her mouth on to my cock. "Mmmmm-Hmmmm!" she moaned approvingly, sliding her mouth down, taking it in almost to the hilt. As Baby swallowed my cock over and over, I could feel that she was starting to get too wild, but I was lost in my own world and didn't care. Baby took her mouth off of my cock just long enough to bark out new orders. "Stick your tongue out..
all the way... yes... fuck me with it!." she demanded, returning to my cock. Baby started to moan deeply and rock violently on Cunt's face. The vibrations of her moans sending me to the point of no return. I could hear Baby's muffled orgasmic screams as my cock tightened and began to explode. Load after load of come shot down her throat, and she, as usual, didn't spill a drop. After we wound down and I pulled out of her mouth, Baby still rocked gently against cunt's face, caressing her own shoulders with her hands. I lifted her chin with my finger and motioned for her to get up. Cunt lie there sobbing, face completely covered in pussy juice and saliva, trying to spit the stray, curly, auburn hairs from her mouth. Baby got a towel and wiped Cunt's face dry
"I'm sorry," she said sheepishly, "I sometimes lose control a little. " I transfered Cunt to a collar and long chain attached to one of the the ceiling rings. I gave her permission to shower with Baby's supervision and went back upstairs. I took a quick look at the bathroom video monitor. Cunt was just standing in the shower, staring at the wall and sobbing while Baby washed her with a sponge. =============== January 2nd, 2008 12:37pm I got a call from Wayne this morning
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
He and Star are doing fine. He called to ask if I had another girl ready yet. He has a friend who is very interested in buying a slave, and asked me if I took trade-ins! Apparently, this guys wife is one of those typical bitches that can marry in to money because of their looks. But after she moves in to the big house and the BMW is delivered, the sex soon dries up and she devotes her time to spending money and social events. The guy wants her gone, and assures me she has virtually no family, no close friends, and claims he can cover our tracks with anyone who asks about her. He would schedule a trip to Europe for just her, several weeks in advance to give her time to tell casual friends about it. The day of the trip, they will both come by here and he will leave with only his new girl. If anyone asks about her later, he will claim that she met someone in France and refuses to return. I told Wayne to go ahead and have him schedule the trip, but did not commit to taking her yet
She's 31, but definitely attractive, and I would love to get my hands on one of these spoiled bitches, but it seems very risky. And at 31, she would be harder to sell and would bring less money than a younger girl. I also told Wayne that taking the guys wife would not change the price of the slave. I need to think about this some more. =============== January 2nd, 2008 11:52pm Baby has spent the day filling Cunt in on the rules and her new daily routine and duties. I watched them off and on all day via the hidden video cameras in each room of the basement. Baby had Cunt change in to an official slave outfit, which is plain cotton panties, a matching t-shirt, and a pair of socks. This is all slaves are allowed to wear. They may pick from several colors, but they must match, and nothing else may be worn. She also taught Cunt how to "assume the position" when I come down
There is a locked door at the top of the stairs and another locked door at the bottom of the stairs. Normally, after I come through the top door, I hide that key in a special place, then unlock the bottom door with a different key. When the slaves hear me coming down, they are to kneel on their knees and rest their asses on their feet, backs against the wall opposite the door and hands on their thighs. The reason for this, besides making them take a submissive position, is so I can see them as soon as I crack the door and to make sure they are not setting up an ambush. About 7:30pm, I went down the stairs, locking the top door as usual, and slowly opened the bottom door. Baby and Cunt were in position. Cunt was still wearing the collar I had put on her earlier, which was connected to a ceiling ring by a long chain. Baby no longer needs to be chained or take the slave position. She is doing it now to teach Cunt the routine. Cunt's bra-less tits look amazing in her tight t-shirt, her nipples standing out under the thin cotton material. Being a "Tit Man", I can't wait to be properly introduced to them. I walked in and faced them
"I see Baby is teaching you to be a proper slave." I said. "Yes, Master." Cunt replied, surprisingly upbeat. Maybe too upbeat. "Good..." I began, "Today we're going to find out what hidden talents you may have." "Master?" Cunt asked. "Talents, Cunt." I said. "Everyone has at least a few. I need to know what you are good at: dancing, sucking cock, fucking or whatever. Different masters want different talents, so we need to find out what you are good at, and teach you the things you are not so good at." "Oh..." Cunt replied, trailing off and looking around anxiously. "Stand up, Cunt." I ordered. "First we need to take a look at you to see where your body might need work." She immediately complied and stood up. "Put your hands behind your head and..." My sentence was cut off by Cunt screaming. "You are fucking insane!" she yelled as she took the slack in the chain and wrapped it around Baby's throat


"I will fucking kill her!" This happened so fast that poor Baby had no time to react. The fear on her face broke my heart, and filled me with rage, but I remained calm. This situation could still be diffused with no one getting hurt. "Cunt... stop this." I said calmly. "You cannot escape from here. Let Baby go right now, and I promise your punishment will be light." Cunt pulled the chain tighter around Baby's throat. "Fuck you, you God damned pervert!" she screamed


"You try to turn me in to some kind of fucking lezzie, now you think I'm going to fuck you any time you want! FUCK YOU!" Cunt pulled Baby up off the floor and stood behind her as she started edging around me towards the door. "Cunt, I'm warning you." I said, "Stop this now, or you will be severely punished." "Unchain me! Or I'll kill her RIGHT NOW!" She screamed, yanking on the chain. Baby's face was turning red and her eyes were wide open and filled with terror. I stood on the futon and disconnected the chain from the ceiling. "Cunt..." I said, trailing off. She circled around to the door leading to the stairs, keeping the chain tightly wrapped around Baby's throat. "Masterrrppp!!" Baby said, her word cut off by Cunt jerking on the chain. "Baby, its ok, just hang on." I assured. Baby was desperately trying to get a grip on the chain to relieve the pressure. Cunt turned the door handle, and realizing it was locked, yelled "Give me the fucking key!!!" I tossed the key on the ground in front of her. She slowly bent down, never taking her eyes off me and felt around for the key, finally finding it and picking it up. Damn, so what is plan B? I wondered briefly if I could run over and disable Cunt before she could crush Baby's wind pipe. I decided the situation was not yet desperate enough to attempt it. There was still the locked upper door, and the locked front door. Cunt walked backwards up the stairs, and upon reaching the top, turned the door handle only to realize that it, too, was locked. "Give me the key, God damn it!" Cunt demanded. "I don't have the key." I replied calmly


"It's in a small box glued to the underside of the step your are standing on." I was lying. Cunt bent down, keeping her eyes on me the whole time and felt for the box. "It's not here!" she exclaimed, "Where is it!" "It's more towards the back.” I replied, "Reach all the way back... over on the left side." Cunt bent down and started taking quick glances under the step but would immediately look back at me. There was no way I had enough time to climb the stairs before she looked back at me. I was starting to get a little concerned. Suddenly, Baby apparently sensed an opening and jerked on the chain, getting just enough slack to slip the chain over her chin. Cunt quickly realized what was happening and tightened the chain again, but it had now slipped and was going diagonally across Baby's face. Her face contorted as the chain tightened and twisted across it. Baby reached back over her head and frantically clawed at Cunt, managing to grab her hair and pull sharply, causing them both to tumble down the stairs. "Baby!!!" I cried. They reached the bottom of the stairs with a sickening "thud", Cunt landing on top of Baby. I quickly untangled them from the chain, jumped up on the futon and ran Cunt's chain through the ring
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I got back down and pulled the chain tightly. As I looked at my Baby lying on the floor, barely conscious, my rage took over. I jerked the chain with every ounce of strength I could muster, pulling Cunt across the floor by the collar around her neck. Cunt screamed with pain and grabbed the chain, trying to lessen the tension. She screamed and kicked her legs furiously as I pulled her across the room, six inches at a time. I kept pulling until she had no choice but to stand up, directly under the chain ring in the ceiling. I kept pulling until she was standing on her toes, arms flailing and still screaming. "NO! NO! NO! NO!" she sobbed in despair. I quickly grabbed the handcuffs, took her arms and jerked them around her back and handcuffed them behind her. I then took the ball gag and put it on her. I didn't want to hear anything she had to say. Cunt now being secured, I ran over to Baby and knelt down. "Baby...Oh God, Baby!" I cried, getting my first look at the extent of her injuries


She had multiple scrapes on her arms and legs, a bruise circling around her throat and a long contusion diagonally up her face. She also had two fat lips where the chain had crossed her mouth. "Daddy..." she moaned. She usually only called me that in private. My heart sank upon hearing her say it in her weak, pain-filled whisper. "It's ok, Baby." I said, trying to hold back my tears. Her injuries were not life-threatening, but I couldn't stand to see my Baby girl like this. I walk over to Cunt, grabbed her by the hair and jerked her head up to face me. "You hurt my Baby." I growled, my face contorted with rage. "I *will* be back, and you *will* beg me for death before I'm done with you." "OOOOO!!! OOOOO!!!" Cunt pleaded through her ball gag. I picked Baby up and carried her upstairs to the bed
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
I cleaned her up, applied some medicine to her wounds and caressed her head as she drifted off to sleep. I looked down at her sleeping, tears welling up in my eyes. It was at that moment I realized I'd rather be dead than live without my Baby. She is going to pay for this... January 3rd, 2008 6:04am I went back down to the slave quarters. Cunt still hung there, balancing on her toes for the last 30 minutes. I stood there for a moment and just looked at her. My anger had subsided somewhat as I watched Baby fall asleep, but it started to well up in me again. "Oooo aaaakk eeeee!" Cunt grunted. I didn't know what she was trying to say and didn't care. I grabbed a roll of duct tape and taped over the ball gag. I don't even want to hear her voice. "Mmm-mmm, hmm-mmm-mm!" she mumbled in a pleading tone. I just kept looking at her, trying to control my anger. I certainly didn't want to kill her, or even physically damage her


There is still hope that she can be broken and sold. I have too much time invested in her to screw it up now. After staring at her for a little while longer. I decided I need to do something drastic. I walked back up the stairs and unlocked the top door, leaving it open. I also left the bottom door open. I walked up to her and unlocked the chain attached to her collar
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
She fell to the floor. I pushed her over on her stomach and unlocked her handcuffs, freeing her arms. I held her down by pushing on her back as I removed the duct tape and ball gag. "Wh... what are you doing?" she asked. "You are free." I said. "What?" she said with disbelief. "You are unchained." I said, unbuckling my belt and sliding it off. "Both doors are open. All you have to do is walk through them, open the front door and run." She looked at me, looked at the door, and finally looked at the doubled-over belt. "Let's see how tough you are." I taunted. She started to slowly circle around me, towards the door
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
"Please, I won't tell anyone, just let me..." she stopped mid-sentence and darted for the door. I was ready for her. I quickly lassoed her around the neck with my belt, tightening it as I pulled her down to the ground. I pulled her across the room, dragging her by the neck with my belt, releasing her in the corner opposite the door. She scrambled to her knees and looked back at the door, trying to determine if she could make another run for it. She must have decided it was worth a try. She shot towards the door trying to go around me to my right, then changed directions to try and go around my left. Just as she got within reach, I grabbed her by the hair and swung her to the ground. "God damn it, you fucking pervert!" she screamed. Something inside me snapped. I raised the belt and brought it whipping down across her back as she tried to get up on her knees. "Ahhhhh! Stop!" she yelled, putting her arm up, trying to block further blows. I quickly reared back and lashed the belt across her lower back and ass. She jerked up straight, still on her knees, grabbing her back in pain. "Pleeeeaaaseee!" she begged. Over and over I brought the belt crashing down on her soft, young body, welts rising to mark each lash
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
She huddled in the corner and raised her arms to protect her face. She passed out at some point, but I continued to whip her limp body until I was too exhausted to raise my arm again. I wanted her to be as sore as my Baby would be. When she regained consciousness, she was hog-tied and naked. I had dragged her to the punishment room, laid her across a platform I made by laying a board across two wood blocks. She was positioned on her knees and elbows, both arms and both legs were securely tied. Her head was bent back and secured so it was pointing straight ahead


She was almost completely immobile. The only things she could move were her feet and hands, and even those just barely. I put the anti-biting clamp in place. "Ooooohhh! eeeezzzeeeee!" she groaned. "Do you see not that it is hopeless?" I asked, "Even if you had made it past me and out the door, you would have had to run 10 miles, in the dark, in your underwear, to find anyone to help you." "Eeezzzzeee!" she pleaded. "And even then, out here in the woods, you would be almost as likely to run in to a bear, or some local redneck that would just keep you locked up in his trailer." I added. "This could have been easy on you." I continued. "You could have cooperated, learned to be a good slave, and been sold to a nice, wealthy gentleman and had an easy life." "As it is, you did the one thing I cannot forgive." I said. "It would have been better for you if you had attacked me." "So you blew the last chance you had at a nice life. Now you will be nothing more than a sperm dumpster and human toilet." I said, as I stood up and pulled my cock out. I pointed my cock toward her
"Look at me." I ordered. She lifted her eyes to look at me, just as the stream of piss hit her on the forehead. She clamped her eyes shut and moaned, unable to move or do anything to prevent the urine from drenching her face. I aimed my cock for her mouth. The piss filled her mouth as she gurgled and tried to block it with her tongue. I drained my long-held bladder and grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge. I opened it and poured it over her head, splashing some in her mouth
MANY EBONY

many ebony

ENTER TO MANY EBONY
I wasn't done with her yet and didn't want her to smell like piss. "Did you like that?" I asked. "I thought you might be thirsty!" "Uuuuhhhhhhffff" was all she could manage to say. I bent over and put my mouth to her ear. "I'm sure you must be getting hungry, too." "OOOOOOHHH! OOOOOOOHHH!" she screamed and started crying hysterically. "When we're done here, I'll see if I can find something for you to eat." I taunted. She just cried even more hysterically, frantically tugging at her bonds. "Hey, I want to introduce you to someone." I said sarcastically. "He's very special to me. Lex!" She stopped crying and tried to look around. "Lex! C'mon boy!" I shouted. Lex, my male, retriever-sized mutt, came running down the stairs and looked in to the room. "C'mere, boy!" I encouraged. Lex walked over to my side. "This here's my boy! Me and him are like this!" I said, holding up my first two fingers wrapped around each other. "Uhh, uhh, uhh!" Cunt panted. "Yeah, he's my boy..." I repeated, pulling Lex's front legs up to my chest and wrapping my arm around him to hold him in place. I turned Lex around to face Cunt as I reached down and grabbed his cock. "AAAAAAAAAGGGGG!" Cunt screamed, as the horror of what I was doing sunk in. I started rubbing Lex's cock to get him going. Cunt stared at his cock, her expression becoming more terrified as the red tip of Lex's cock started to emerge. "athter! ather! eeezzee! oooohhh!" she begged. "It's too late for begging." I said, walking Lex around behind Cunt


I helped Lex up to mount Cunt and walked back around to face her. He probed around with his penis, struggling to find an opening. "C'mon Lex, you can do it!" I cheered. "Eeeezzzzeeee!" Cunt pleaded. Suddenly, Cunt let out the most horrible scream I think I have ever heard. Her eyes bulged out and her nostrils flared. "AAAAAARRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!" "Lex, did you find the wrong hole again?" I asked, taunting Cunt. I walked around to take a look and then walked back to face Cunt, who was gasping and screaming with each thrust of Lex's cock. "Yep, you sure did!" I chuckled. "AAAK...AAAK...AAAK...AAAK" Cunt screamed in rhythm with Lex's movements. "Well, I don't want Lex to have all the fun!" I said, pulling my cock back out. I got down on my knees, crawled a step or two over to Cunt, and with one smooth move, rammed my cock completely down her throat. Her face turned red and she looked up at me as if I she was going to die. I pulled my cock most of the way out and before I could ram it in again, puke shot out of her mouth on to my cock. "Well, that was unpleasant." I said, reaching over for a towel and wiping us both off. I put my cock back in her mouth and jammed it down her throat again and just held it there for several seconds. She continued to attempt to scream with each of Lex's thrusts, which were rapidly picking up speed. I then started pumping her face. "C'mon, boy. Let's fuck this bitch together!" I said, trying to match Lex's rhythm. I soon realized that I could not keep up with Lex, who was furiously pumping Cunt's ass as he gripped her waist with both paws
So I quit trying and just concentrated on filling her stomach with come. It did not take long for me to shoot my load straight down her throat, bypassing her mouth and any chance of spitting it out. She gurgled a bit as I removed my cock from her mouth and sat back down in the chair. Lex was desperately trying to get the knot in his cock in to Cunt's asshole, but it was just too big. He dismounted her and paced around in frustration. I called him over, pointed him away from Cunt's face and swiveled his cock out behind him. I pointed it at Cunt's face and jacked him off until the come started flowing. It splashed in her face as I continued jacking him off. By this time, Cunt was just lying there with a blank look on her face, and barely making a sound. I aimed for her mouth and Lex's come pooled behind her bottom teeth and under her tongue. Her only reaction was to m
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-16 - YOUNG GIRL SHOWS

Young girl shows. Incredible Night What was your most incredible night or day of sex? What made it so fantastic? This is mine, four years ago. When I bought my duplex in the suburbs of Minneapolis, it meant I was here to stay for a while and I was really happy about it. A young married couple in their early twenties was renting the other part of the duplex. I had just turned thirty-two and I already felt like I was a generation ahead of them. I had a small party to get to know the neighbors and twenty or so people showed up. Most had kids, and it appeared that everyone was on the young side, mostly twenty to forty. I found the married couple; living next to me was already having marital problems. The ‘girl’ in their partnership was a total bitch
Her name was Teresa, a pretty redhead with long legs and a really nice ass. Her husband, Albert or ‘Big Al’ as the neighbors called him, was a real nice guy, and pleasant to look at. He stood around six foot one, had wavy jet-black hair and a nice build. As soon as Al complimented me on my looks, Teresa was all over him and acting as though I were a danger to their happy little marriage. I would soon find out why Teresa was such a bitch. The walls to this duplex were pretty thin as I could faintly hear those two yelling at each other on bad nights, or making love on the good ones. I knew our bedrooms were straight next to each other’s. Teresa worked at a local hospital as an administrator’s assistant on a nine to five, and she wore the hottest fashions


Al worked a swing shift in a manufacturing facility. After a month of living there, I became aware of Teresa’s infidelity. Every time Al was working the graveyard shift on Saturday night, I could hear Teresa was having company over. And the so-called company was fucking the shit out of her. He was either very good or very hung, or maybe both. She was definitely louder with this mystery guy than she was with her husband, Al. I let this go on for a couple of months until Al asked if there was something going on when he was working the graveyard shift. I knew he was scared to hear the truth but I had an idea. I suggested on the next graveyard Saturday night shift, that Al use a vacation day, not telling Teresa about it, and hiding at my place. Then he could witness this for himself


After a few weeks, the plan took shape and I was mildly aroused at what the night held. Al left for work around ten on this hot summer night, as a full moon lit the night sky. It was dead quiet, only a few crickets chirped and an occasional car horn could be heard. At eleven thirty or so, Teresa’s company showed up. He was an average looking guy in his late thirties. He knocked once and she let him in very quickly
YOUNG GIRL SHOWS

young girl shows

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL SHOWS
Ten minutes later, a cab left Al, at the end of the drive and he quickly snuck to my place. I told him to come inside. He asked me if anyone showed up yet. I described the guy as best I could, and it didn’t ring a bell for Al. We went to my bedroom and sat in the dark on the edge of my bed waiting for the show to begin. We made some small talk for a while then we heard an audible groan from Teresa, quickly followed by a loud, ‘Jesus Christ!’ I had the bathroom light on and could see Al’s face go completely blank. Then we heard her whimpering, moaning and grunting. All the signs of a woman getting ‘fucked.’ I made sounds like that when I dated this guy that had a big one. All he did was ‘slam-fuck,’ not much fun for the woman


A lot of pain and not much pleasure. And Teresa’s pussy was getting slammed hard. Maybe she preferred it that way, I thought. Then Al turned to me, “That explains why she’s so loose and sloppy sometimes,” as I looked at Al, I was sad for him and felt this urge to kiss him and did. I knew he wanted to give his cheating wife and her lover a good pounding. I pleaded for him to stay with me, and kept kissing him. He kissed me back with a raw passion. Lightly pressing his lips against mine, as his hand gently explored my sweatshirt
His lively tongue brushed by teeth and found its way to dance with mine. I slowly lay back on my bed pulling him on top, feeling his taunt butt and grinding my crotch against his rock hard cock. I couldn’t believe how turned on I was. We were slowly pleasuring each other with a sensual purpose while his wife was getting her pussy destroyed in a hurried dog like fashion. We stopped briefly when we heard Teresa’s company sneak out the front door, leaving. “ Oh God, You’re beautiful,” he whispered and knelt above me, slowly pulling my sweatpants down. I pulled his tee shirt over his head and flung it across the bedroom and started breathing heavy when his face found my damp pussy
YOUNG GIRL SHOWS

young girl shows

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL SHOWS
It was clear he was in no hurry and began to torture me with his gifted tongue. My entire body was quivering and the blanket underneath my butt was wringing wet from his attention as I grudgingly pushed him off and unsnapped his jeans as he knelt in front of me. I pulled them off, and yanked his jockey shorts off releasing his rock solid cock. At that moment, I’ve never wanted a man’s cock more than I wanted his. Very average in size, but I knew he wanted to give me the best sex I ever had. I hadn’t been laid for a while, so I was more than ready for it.. I reached for his cock as he held my face in his hands. His legs trembled as I slowly stroked it and cupped his balls all the while looking up into his green eyes; I began to lick the head
My pussy needed to be stuffed; I needed his cock but decided he would be in charge of that episode as I was along for the ride of my life. I licked and sucked on the head while stroking his nice shaft and squeezing his great ass. I tasted a little dribble of cum and began to slow down, “No, don’t stop,” he pleaded, “ I can cum more than once.” And he proceeded to go face first into my pussy and swung around so I could suck him from below. He had me on the edge of orgasm; his tongue followed the contours of my drenched pussy, over and over. Then he lightly brushed my hard clit with the soft underside of his talented tongue. That was all it took and I was gone. The cock in my mouth muffled my screams of ecstasy, but I was definitely loud enough for his little Teresa to hear. I guess my climax was enough for Al, as I was in the throws of an unreal orgasm, his cock began to spasm and released a hot torrent of thick cum that hit the young girl shows back of my throat


I swallowed as fast as I could, but his volume was too much for me. I continued sucking and stroking his cock as it spilled into my mouth and began to trickle down my chin onto my neck. I felt more of his hot seed as it flowed down to my ear. Salty and somewhat bitter, I kept milking his cock and it remained very ridged. My new lover turned around above me and got ready to enter me. I was already coming as he rubbed his cock up and down my slick pussy, wrapping my arms and legs around him, he sent a few inches in. I tried to be quiet but it was no use, it was all too erotic for me. I had one gut wrenching orgasm after another and he hadn’t even started young girl shows stroking my pussy yet. His organ felt like a perfect fit and my vocals confirmed it to his wife
YOUNG GIRL SHOWS

young girl shows

ENTER TO YOUNG GIRL SHOWS
I knew she was listening against the wall. I remember screaming, “Oh God!” over and over as he slowly pumped those magical few inches in and out. He never let go of my face as he pumped me into climax heaven, kissing me all around my neck, breasts, ears, and lips. He made love to me for two straight hours. I was near total exhaustion from having so many violent orgasms. I don’t have any idea how many I had when he finally flooded my pussy with the most cum I’ve ever had. I found myself kneeling in front of him with my head on a pillow. He was pumping me from behind now and with more intensity. I looked down at my dripping pussy, his balls bouncing off my clit
He had a firm grip on my hips as he grunted and moaned sending his cock in deep for the last time. I gasped coming again and felt him spill into me. It kept pumping out cum, more and more. I watched as he began to slowly stroke his cock in and out. Long gobs of cum began to drop out of my pussy onto my blanket. He finally collapsed on top of me, sweating and gasping. We held each other for a long time, caressing and kissing. We both knew it was an incredible night, and it would be the only one we’d share. On a footnote, his wife Teresa had called where he worked that night he was with me and the boss told her he used a vacation day
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Teresa never had her mystery guy back after that. Maybe she could smell my pussy all over his fantastic cock, when he got home. She became a pretty nice neighbor after all. young girl shows



YOUNG GIRL SHOWS young girl shows

young girl shows, two very sexy, haze fucking, latinas school licked, college girls hair, hot chick getting facial after sex, lucky guy dildo, titted masturbation, hardcore amature milf action, black chick with tits,
Related posts: quicktime milf trailers
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-15 - MASTURBATION TEEN ASIA

Masturbation teen asia. I Catch My Two Grown Kids Having Sex in My Living Room. Short Story by Carolyn Matthews. I decided to take off from work early and go home to relax around our swimming pool. When I get home, I notice my married son's car in the driveway. He has a key to our house and comes over now and then to borrow his Dad's tools. Anyway, I am always glad to see him because he gets tired of his wife's pussy and comes home to get some of mine every now and masturbation teen asia then. As soon as I walk in the back door, I can hear my son and daughter arguing. I can see them in the living room perfectly, but they don't notice I am in the kitchen watching them. Andy is holding Amber's bikini top up masturbation teen asia in the air while Amber jumps up trying to get it back. She says "Give me back my bikini you fucking pervert!" Andy keeps her bikini top high up in the air and reaches out with his other hand to touch his sister's bouncing breasts


Amber slaps his hand away, then takes a couple of steps backward and says "Andy, if you are looking for a piece of ass, then you are going to have to wait until Mom gets home! My boyfriend already fucked me twice this morning, and that is all I need for one day!" Andy says "Did he fuck you in the ass?" Amber replies "No, he didn't fuck me in the ass! You are such a pervert!" Suddenly, Andy puts his arms around his sister blonde lesbians at pool and holds her close while he tries to kiss her. Amber struggles for a few moments, then gives in and begins french kissing her brother. She starts moaning as Andy slides his hands down underneath her bikini bottoms and begins squeezing her tight little ass cheeks. After a couple of minutes Amber takes couple of steps back and pushes her bikini bottoms down to her ankles. Then, she says "Okay Andy, you know how much I like having anal sex! Get your clothes off right now and let's fuck!" Andy quickly strips out of his clothes, then Amber gets down on her knees and starts sucking his cock to make it hard. She loves masturbation teen asia sucking her brother's cock and softly moans while she strokes the shaft back and forth while sucking on the purple head


After a couple of minutes, she turns around and gets into the doggy position. Andy gets down on his knees behind her and spreads her ass cheeks apart. Amber looks over her shoulder at him and says "Don't just shove it dry into me! Fuck my pussy a few times to get it lubricated!" Andy runs his cock up and down his sister's pussy lips a few times, then thrusts his hips forward. About four or five inches of his cock disappear into her pussy, then he pulls his cock almost all the way out, then shoves it back in again. Amber starts screaming "Fuck me Andy! Fuck me good!" Andy screws her for three or four minutes, then she looks over her shoulder at him and says "Okay Andy, that's enough! Now, stick your cock in my ass!" I watch as Andy's hard cock slowly disappears into is sister's little brown asshole. After a few attempts, he gets the whole thing inside and begins to slowly fuck her while he reaches around to her front and plays with her young little breasts. Amber is really enjoying the sensation of having her Brother's cock inside her ass, and says over and over again "Keep fucking Andy! Keep fucking me! Please don't stop!" Every once in a while, she will look over her shoulder at her Brother, and he will lean forward and tongue kiss her for a few moments. Watching my two children having sex in our living room is making me horny, so I strip naked and walk towards them. Amber sees me first and is very startled
She screams at her Brother "Oh my God Andy, Mom is here! Get your cock out of me right now!" Amber starts struggling to get away from him, but he wraps his powerful arms around her waist and prevents her from moving. After a few moments, Amber settles down, then Andy looks over at me and says "Hi Mom! I couldn't wait until you got home from work, so I decided to fuck Amber instead!" Immediately, Amber says "That's the truth Mom! This was all his idea! I didn't want him to fuck me! He forced me down on the floor and shoved his cock inside me!" I reply to Amber "Don't worry honey, I will take my turn with him after we have dinner tonight. But, for being a bad girl, I am going to have to punish you!" I walk over in front of Amber and sit down on the carpet so her face is directly about my pussy. Amber look down and watches my fingers run up and down my pussy lips for a few moments, then raises her head up and says to me "Oh Mom, you are not going to make me eat your pussy again? I just did you last night after we went to bed together!" I push my daughter's head down to my pussy and say "That's what you get for being a naughty little slut!" carolyn incest susan walker All Incest Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story CMatthews tyhare062367 dudley1974 shivarama7 roperpro

MASTURBATION TEEN ASIA masturbation teen asia

masturbation teen asia, ebony outdoor, cum creampie anal group, big black cock meets leah pov big black cock meets leah pov, blonde high couple, kira star, black pussy amateur, girls making sex, sex vagina black girl, summer blonde, sandra romain big black, cum on hand,
Related posts: free milf download
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-14 - ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

Anal glamour high heels. Sister Rape By Thunder (Hetero incest & sex, S/M, Gangbang, NC) Shannon Harris sat on the living room couch and watched her older brother Mark out of the corner of her eye. Mark was sitting in their dad's recliner, sipping beer and keeping one hand stuffed down his pants while he watched the tape playing on the TV. Every now and then Mark would look over at her and smile. Mark was what you would call handsome: tall, well-built (he lifted weights every day), with shaggy dark brown hair and gray eyes. He had a handsome, friendly face...most of the time. Shannon felt giddy whenever her brother looked at her. He hadn't been the same person all week. He'd been acting strange, sometimes mean, sometimes... weird
All of this had started a week ago, when her parents had left to spend the summer in Mexico and left her with Mark. Mark was 18 and old enough to take care of them both. Shannon was just 11. She'd looked forward to having the summer with Mark. The two of them were very close. At least until now, she thought. Mark had never had a girlfriend, though girls called all the time and asked him out
Mostly he hung around with her and her friends, sort of like a chaperon. And they all liked having him around. He was a lot of fun and like a kid sometimes. But all that changed shortly after their parents left. Mark's behavior first showed itself as they were driving home from the airport. He'd suddenly pulled over and put his arms around her, giving her a firm, deep kiss on the mouth. Mark had kissed her on the mouth before, but they had always been quick, sweet kisses
This time it was anything but sweet. Mark shoved his tongue into her mouth and she nearly gagged. Finally she'd managed to twist away, nearly in tears. "Stop Mark, please!", she'd begged. He'd hugged her very tightly, telling her he just wanted to show how much he loved her. Shannon wanted very much to believe that, because she loved her older brother. So she'd accepted it. She'd even let him kiss her again. He was gentle this time, but the kiss was deep


He'd used his tongue again, too. Then he'd told her that every time he kissed her, for the rest of the summer, it was going to be like that. Shannon accepted it. From there, everything went downhill. As soon as they got home, her sweet, loving brother sat her down and ticked off his "rules" like a drill instructor. She was not to leave the house without telling him. She was not to tell anyone what he did to or with her, or anything that went on at the house, especially not adults, and especially not their parents! "You're mine this summer, and you'll do as I say", he told her. Shannon, still being innocent at her age, had agreed. Even if Mark was acting funny. Mark had other things he wanted, as well
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
She was to sunbathe for at least one hour per day on the back porch--nude. Shannon didn't like the sound of that--what if somebody saw? But she agreed to do it. Further, she was to shower daily--with him. Shannon told him no. It was bad enough he wanted her to sunbathe nude-- but take showers with him? Innocent as she was, Shannon knew something was wrong. She refused to do what Mark told her. "Fine. Then when mom and dad call, I'll tell them you've been bad. And you'll never get that pony you wanted. Remember?" Shannon had gasped


Her parents had promised that if she was good all summer, she'd get a pony for her birthday in September. A real one she would ride on weekends and during the summer. But if Mark said she was bad... She agreed to do what he wanted. Mark had been pleased. That night, and the rest of the week, Mark had kept her at home, letting her see none of her friends, telling them she was sick. During that time a lot happened to change Shannon's perceptions of her brother. Aside from the kissing, showers and sunbathing, Mark started using swear words around her. He'd never done that before. His favorite was "fuck"
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
The first time they were in the shower, he introduced her to his penis, which he called "Mr. Stiffy". It certainly was stiff, Shannon saw, as it bobbed in front of her eyes. Mark had explained to her what was done with it, pointing out the precious parts of her young body as well. It was the first time Shannon had actually considered herself. She was a pretty girl, with golden blonde hair that fell in teased waves past her shoulders, and green eyes, like her mom's. Her small body was slender, already developing curves, her tiny breasts just forming, with the pink nipples contrasting against her newly tanned skin. Her tiny slit was flat against her abdomen, her ass small and tight, and her legs long and shapely. Shannon had been a little afraid then that Mark might put his cock, as he called it, into her mouth or her cunt, as he called her slit, while they were in the shower
But he didn't. He was actually very nice to her. That first shower, Shannon also had her first orgasm. Mark had insisted on soaping her down, paying special attention to her cunt. As his hand played over her, moving back and forth, then in gentle circles, she'd felt strange stirrings run up her abdomen, teasing her insides and making them quiver. She began to pant, her whole body trembling now. Mark slipped his finger into her. It hurt a little, but not much, because he didn't go far, but the teasing, tingling feeling increased. "Whats...happening...?", she panted, leaning against Mark as her knees grew weak. "Feel good?", Mark asked. "Y-Yes!", she panted. "You're having an orgasm", Mark told her. "Want more?" "Yes!" Mark had rubbed a little faster, a little harder, and the feeling got better, overwhelmed her, and her eyes rolled up in her head and she collapsed against him, panting and trembling and out of breath. When she was finally able to straighten up, Mark showed her how to do it herself
She plunged her little finger in as she instructed, feeling around. There was a wall of flesh in there that stopped her probing, and when she pushed on it, she hurt. She told Mark. He told her it was her cherry, and she'd lose it soon enough. He didn't tell her how
She just assumed it would go away itself. After the shower, Mark dried her off and took her to his room, where he had her lay down and then he spread her legs. This time, he used his mouth down there, and it was even better. After that, things were sort of normal. She spent the afternoon with Mark doing house chores, then he wanted to play. The game he wanted to play was called Kidnapped. They'd played it before, lots of times. Mark would pretend to grab her, then tie her up and gag her
After a while he'd let her go. Today was different, though. After he tied her up and gagged her, he pulled her shorts and panties down and fingered and sucked her to two orgasms. Shannon found she liked it. Mark's behavior no longer worried her, in fact--it was enjoyable. At the time. Over the next two days, it was pretty much the same. At night Mark brought home porno tapes, either ones he rented or ones that came in plain boxes
The rented ones were of men and women, but the other ones were with girls like her, sometimes with two or three men. Mark insisted Shannon play with herself while she watched, so she did. Just watching gave her a funny feeling. After a while, though, she noticed that the girls on the tapes didn't seem to be having much fun, especially when the men put their cocks in the girls mouths or cunts, and even their asses! On the last tape, it got even weirder. In this one the girls were tied up and gagged, and some bled when the men put their cocks into the girl's cunts. Shannon could hardly watch. Mark, on the other hand, was getting very excited. He had taken out his cock and was jerking it wildly. He came three or four times, too
He'd told Shannon that something came out when a man played with it, but she'd never seen it before! The first time he came, Mark had scooped it up on his fingers and told Shannon to lick it off. When she'd refused, he threatened to say she'd been bad. So she'd licked it off. It was salty sweet and gooey, but it wasn't too bad. When Mark had come again, he'd told her to lick it off his body. She'd done so quickly
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
She had seen more on his cock, but he told her not to worry about it yet. And so it went on, until in one scene, a pretty, dark haired girl in a brownie scout uniform was led in. She was bound and gagged but quiet, not crying. Shannon thought she looked familiar. "I know her!", she said. Mark jumped up and switched off the VCR. "Okay, enough for tonight", he'd announced. "Go to bed." "But..." "Go!" So Shannon went. She'd considered sneaking down to look again, but didn't want to get Mark mad. Besides, the films worried her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
It was fun doing things with her brother, whom she trusted--weird as he'd been-- but with strangers, she could never do it. On the following day, the weirdness got weirder. She got up to dress and saw that someone had been in her closet. On closer inspection, she realized all of her pants were gone, as were all of her long holiday dresses, flip flops and anything but a few pairs of dress slippers and sneakers. Her other dresses and shorts were still left, but her tube tops and tank tops were gone as well. But something else was there. Several pairs of pantyhose, all sheer nudes, with holes stitched in front and back
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
Along with them were several pairs of white cotton little girl panties, similarly stitched. Shannon was wondering about all this when Mark walked in. Without a word he pointed to the bed. Shannon lay down and spread her legs for him, and he fingered her roughly to orgasm. It hurt more than it felt good. "Now got get some sun, shower and get dressed", he told her coldly. Shannon did as she was told, then returned to get dressed. Mark had laid out her clothes: a pair of the crotchless panties, a pair of hose, a white long sleeve blouse and vest, a short denim skirt and white slippers. He watched her while she dressed, then pushed her down on the bed. "This first", he told her, pulling out a coil of rope his back pocket. He used it to tie her wrists together behind her back. Grabbing a pair of panties from her drawer, he stuffed them in her mouth. Shannon knew what was going to happen next, because of the tapes last night. She lay there, frozen in horror, as Mark took his pants down, freeing his huge, hard cock
He climbed up between her legs and shoved his finger into her, starting another orgasm, despite her fear. "I'm going to fuck you, sis", he told her. "Hell, I'm going to rape you! And this isn't going to be it. No way. I'm going to do it all summer. And other guys are going to do it with you. You've teased me long enough, baby sister!" Shannon screamed, but the gag stopped it. Mark's hips thrust forward, pushing into her
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She screamed again. He was at her hymen. He thrust once more. Shannon gasped. It felt like she'd been punched in the gut. She felt her hymen tear. She felt Mark slide far up inside of her, deeper than ever before. And it really hurt. Her scream was more of a pained moan; the world was flashing, spinning, moving in and out


Mark was leering at her, her own brother, moving in and out of her. Raping her. So that was what this was called, she found herself thinking. It hurts so bad. The pain was all she was aware of. Not the tears on her face, not the fact that Mark was dumping his load of cum in her underdeveloped womb, his entire body shaking with his own orgasm. The rape went on for hours, Mark spending himself in her time and again, to the point that he was actually hurting himself. She drifted, unaware, until... The teasing. It was there. Shannon was suddenly aware of it, among the pain and the discomfort. That good feeling again, building


Even though her insides burned, it was there. Mark was moving slowly now, looking tired. The sun was lower in the sky where it hung outside her window. Shannon began to moan. "It's about fucking time", Mark muttered. Her orgasm hit her with glorious force, washing away everything. Immediately, she passed out. When she woke later that evening, she was in bed, naked and sore. But she'd been untied and Mark was leaning over her, looking more like his old self. He gave her a kiss on the cheek. "I'm sorry I had to hurt you so badly, sis", he told her softly. Shannon started crying. "Why, Mark?" "Because you're so hot, sis
You're gorgeous and I've wanted to fuck you for a long time. So when mom and dad left, I knew I had a chance. Except that I couldn't do it unless I had complete control. I had to rape you." "But why?", she sobbed. Mark stroked her hair gently. "Okay, listen. I'm a control freak, alright? You're not the first little girl I've done this to. See, there's these guys I met up with, and they're like me


Somehow they found out about you and wanted me to bring you around so they could rape you. But I was afraid they'd hurt you too much. I know I hurt you when I raped you, but I didn't hit your or beat you, okay? I could never hurt you like that. But those guys...I wanted you to be ready." "Are you going to rape me again? Are they?" "Yeah. We all are." "No!" Suddenly Mark's face hardened
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"Now you listen, sis. I'm trying to be nice. Like it or not, you're going to get it. You agree to let me, and anybody else, and I'll do my best to help you have orgasms every time. And I'll tell mom and dad you were really good this summer. It's not much of a price to pay. Your virginity for a new pony." Shannon, lacking the experience and knowledge older girls had, considered it
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
Somehow, a pony seemed more important than letting men use her body. She didn't know much about dignity or self-respect, you see. "Okay, Mark. But please, no more tonight." Mark's face softened. "No more tonight. Tomorrow you'll suck me, though, and I'll fuck your ass. Then you get a day to rest, okay? Then I want to show you something." Shannon nodded
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
She thought she might even get to like it--especially if she could have orgasms. "Okay." "Good girl. There's more to this, sis, that I'll tell you right now. Now go to sleep." "Stay with me, Mark?", she begged. "Just don't...don't do anything, okay?" "Okay", Mark agreed. Mark did not stay, however. After his sister was asleep, he picked up the phone and dialed his parents hotel in Mexico. It took a bit to get connected, but when he was on, he was all too pleased to hear his father's voice. They talked for a long time, then hung up. Yawning, Mark returned to his little sister, eager to snuggle up to her naked, warm body. The following day Mark spent raping her ass. He left her naked and but tied and gagged her


He was pretty gentle--he told her he didn't like doing asses much. He even taught her how to take it without much hurt. Shannon learned quickly. And so, Shannon found herself sitting on the couch, feeling giddy as she watched Mark. She didn't know why, but soon, she would. Shannon turned her attention to the porn flick on the TV. Shannon watched closely as women went up and down on guys cocks, studying the things they did. So did Mark. Shannon had learned something else that day, as well. When Mark tied her hands, or just handled her roughly, she got hot and wet. That was good, because after dinner, Mark had tied her hands and broken his promise by raping her. The wetness made things hurt a lot less, and she'd enjoyed it
It became more enjoyable when she screamed, since that really turned Mark on. Even the pain added to it all, and soon she found herself wanting Mark to rape her again and again, even to hurt her. When Mark was done, he didn't untie her. She'd begged him to do it again, eager to have his stiff cock in her. But he was limp now, and none of it did any good. "Beg me not to", he told her. "Please Mark, no more", she begged, putting as much fear into her voice as she could. His cock started to harden. The more she pleaded and cried, the harder it got. And when he raped her again, she loved it. When it came time to suck his cock, Shannon resisted


It turned both of them on. She was actually a little scared, and the fear turned her on even more. He pushed her, resisting, until his cock was in her mouth, pushed until she choked. Only then did he let up, and Shannon went to work on his shaft, sucking, licking and blowing until his hot cum was shooting down her throat. He raped her six times that night, mouth and cunt and once up the ass. She loved every second. She found she liked to be treated roughly, to be hurt without being whipped or slapped or beaten. Afterward, Mark showed her the rest of the tape. She did know the Brownie scout; her name was Missy, and three years ago, she'd disappeared. On the tape, three men and a boy--Mark, no less--were raping her


It turned Shannon on. She wished she could trade places with that girl. The idea of being held captive, raped and used and abused like that, turned her on endlessly. She asked Mark whatever happened to Missy, and he told her that after they were done, she was turned over to another group of guys who used her in a snuff film. "She was raped, tortured and finally killed", Mark told her. For some reason, Shannon got even more excited. She questioned Mark endlessly about how they got Missy and what it was like, then asked him when she could get some strange guys to do her. "Not right away, and not alone", Mark told her. "Give it a few days


I want to be there to be safe. After that, well...you could always be sold, or let some guy pick you up. But you might get killed." He said the last thing without much concern. "I don't care", Shannon insisted, lost in her lust. "I want to be taken and raped and used. I really do!" That night, Shannon fantasized about strange men luring her into their cars, of dozens of escaped convicts raping her young body. The next day she and Mark rented as many rape videos as they could get, and Mark got some more unmarked ones. Shannon soon added having her nipples pinched and clothes torn to her fantasies. For the remainder of the two weeks Mark kept her around the house, her fantasies grew


With Mark's help they began to write them down on his computer and sent them to bulletin boards he was on. The fantasies got darker, with her winding up dead or even tortured in some. In still others, she'd begun to add her friends, particularly her best friend Julie Roberts. The idea of Julie getting it really turned her on. For the time being, however, it was just her and Mark. As the week drew to a close, he raped her less and less
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
Over the last two days, he didn't touch her at all. On the morning of the last day he told her they were going shopping. Once more he laid out her clothes: a white long sleeve blouse and an acid washed mini skirt, white slippers--the clothes she'd first been raped in. He gave her a pair of the crotchless panties and the holey hose to wear as well. She was practically shaking with excitement, realizing how many men would see her. They drove to the mall. It was a huge place, two stories, and easy to get lost in. Somehow, she did, becoming separated from Mark


Up until last week, she'd have been terrified. Now she was excited. She got a lot of looks, and eventually, a young man approached her. He asked her her name and then asked her if she'd like to have some pictures taken. She went along eagerly. He led her to a van in the lot and helped her in--then shoved her to the floor and pinned her down. Shannon screamed and he slapped her. Not very hard, but enough that she knew to be quiet, and enough to scare her
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
Either way, she was already getting wet. Shannon begged him not to hurt her, forcing tears that came all too easy. He just grinned and dropped his pants. He wasn't as big as Mark, but he'd do. He flipped up her skirt and stared at the hose underneath. "What's this?" "M-My b-brother w-wants me to wear them", she said. "Smart", he laughed, and slammed into her. Shannon screamed. That hurt! But she liked it anyway. The man's hand clamped over her mouth and his other hand caught her wrists and held them together as he had his way with her. Shannon hid her orgasm behind whimpers and sobs
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
The guy neither seemed to notice nor care that she was wet and not a virgin. Mark had told her to lie and say she had an accident that caused her hymen to tear, in case anybody asked, and she didn't know why she was wet. He said that probably wouldn't matter, anyway. As her orgasm hit, something else occurred to Shannon--Mark wasn't there. He said he would be, too, but he wasn't. Suddenly she realized that this man was indeed a total stranger...and she was at his mercy. The stranger came a minute or so later, spewing his load inside of her. He pulled out and made her lick him clean. "Not bad", he told her


When he finished, he tied her hands behind her and gagged her with a strip of tape, then tied her ankles. Then he climbed into the driver's seat and they took off. Shannon realized, with a thrill of excitement and terror, she would probably die today. She wondered how, and would he torture her first? The van stopped about half an hour later, and the side door opened. Four men in leather jackets and chains got in. Bikers. Shannon felt her heart leap. Over the next six hours Shannon endured a brutal gang rape that stretched her young body to the limits. There were fifteen men in all, and each took her every way he could, in positions she'd never imagined. Her clothes were torn off, she was slapped, her cunt and stomach punched several times when she resisted. She was choked unconscious twice while they raped her, bringing on untold orgasms. After the first hour, all of her excitement and lust faded and gave way to fear


By the sixth hour she was numb inside and sore outside. They dumped her unceremoniously out of the van into a grass patch beneath some trees, leaving only her ankles untied. After a while she managed to get up and started walking. It wasn't long before she was picked up by four high school boys. With her clothes in tatters, her hands bound behind her and only slippers on her feet, three of them took turns on her. It didn't matter that she was only eleven


It didn't matter that she'd been used. They saw pussy and they took it. The fourth boy took her when the others were done and held her tightly. She cried into his shoulder, needing the comfort. Eventually the other boys dropped her and him off near another car. As soon as the others drove off, he raped her, too. He called her slut and whore and said she deserved it. She felt she did. When he was done, he at least took her home. That was when he revealed he knew her and Mark
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
He didn't say anything else. Five minutes later she stumbled inside. Mark jumped up from the couch and ran over to her, holding her tight. He untied her, got her to the shower, and put her to bed. He was good the whole time. She told him everything, and then he gave her a sleeping pill and she was out like a light. She spent the next three days in bed recovering. Not only physically, but mentally. And found that, in retrospect, she'd enjoyed herself. Only now did she realize that


It was terrifyingly fun. When she finally got out of bed, Mark told her Julie had been by. A slow, sly smile crossed her face. "Mark, do you think maybe Julie would...join me?", she asked. Mark grinned. "I think that could be arranged..." Chapter 2 Shannon had spent much of the last three days reflecting on her feelings during the rape. Being raped by her brother had been one thing


She knew and trusted and loved her brother and deep down, knew that though he was hurting her, he still loved her and he would somehow make it all better. By that, she meant, he would bring her to orgasm. And afterward, no matter how brutal the assault, he would treat her well. Strangers were different, and it was in that that Shannon found the true excitement of the rape. You never knew what a stranger would do, and that scared her. She liked that fear. On top of that was the knowledge that this person was a total stranger--and he was free to use her as he wished, to view and touch and fondle her most private parts, while she was powerless to stop him. Being helpless, being roughly handled--these turned her on in ways she would never imagine. There was also the suddeness of the attack--it might come anytime, anywhere, by almost anyone. You never knew just how many would do it, or how often it would happen
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
Shannon fantasized about being raped in her own bed, or being pulled into a car, or even being raped in school, spread eagled on a desk while every teacher and male student had his way with her. And then, there was the pain. Shannon found it exciting. Pain increased her orgasms and made her weak. When the bikers had punched her cunt during the rape, she had come instantly. Being choked into unconsciousness had been a wild, powerful climax for her. All of this, the fear, the pain, the unknowing and the helplessness, the strangeness--all of it drew her to be raped again and again. Shannon also wanted to see how it was for other little girls. She wanted to see them get raped. She'd begged Mark to take her along when he went out to rape other little girls. He promised he would, after she helped him get her best friend, Julie Roberts
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Shannon was eager to see Julie get raped, and she knew Julie would like it as much as she did. If she didn't, Shannon didn't care. Her own needs and desires had displaced anything else, a fantasy so strong nothing mattered but having it fulfilled. For now, she was stuck at home. Most of the bruises she'd sustained during the gang rape had healed, but Mark wanted her to stay home for at least another day. He was acting like her big brother again, treating her with kid gloves, instead of using and abusing her body as he had only a few days ago. Shannon gave in, submissive as usual, and did as Mark told her. She had to confine herself to masturbating to her fantasies or the numerous sex tapes Mark had. Mark didn't provide her any relief. In fact, he was acting like he felt guilty for what he'd done to her. Mark was always home, either cleaning the house or watching the tapes with her. When he was with her, he watched her intently, his eyes gleaming as he followed her fingers, moving in and out of her cunt. Eventually she got to the tape of the Brownie scout, Missy
Mark had let her see the rest a few nights ago--or so she thought. She'd been too busy questioning him about what happened to Missy to watch the rest. This time, she decided to watch. As it got to the last part she'd seen, little Missy, only seven, lay bound and gagged and sobbing on the bed. Her uniform was ripped to shreds and blood from her torn hymen coated her abdomen and inner thighs. Mark and the men were standing around her, stark naked and panting. Shannon masturbated slowly, imagining herself in young Missy's place
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
She figured the film was over, since Mark had told her that they'd given Missy to some other guys who'd raped, tortured and killed her. Suddenly, one of the men leaned forward and slapped the little girl hard, across the face. Missy screamed and was slapped again. Another man punched her cunt, making her double up. Mark and the others straightened her out, while the last man produced a pair of C-clamps, which he attached to the girl's nipples. Shannon bit her lip. She knew that had to hurt, and wanted to feel it at the same time. She began to masturbate faster, her fingers working in and out of her furiously, her orgasm nearing it's climax. And then the totally unexpected happened
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
Mark got on the bed, forcing his cock into the little girl. Clutched in his right hand was a knife. Mark began raping the little girl, while his left hand moved up under her chin, forcing her head back, exposing her soft, white throat. Shannon stared, half in disbelief and half in total excitement, as Mark reached up with the knife and slit the little girl's throat from ear to ear. Without warning Shannon suddenly climaxed, the most powerful orgasm she'd ever felt. She let out a shrieking moan and nearly fell off the couch, her insides clutching together as the full force of the orgasm passed through her. Her eyes lit briefly on the screen, where Mark was continuing to rape the dying girl, whose blood was pouring out of her throat, all over the bed... Slowly, shaking violently with the power of her climax, Shannon got to her feet. The tape had faded to black now, the last sight Mark screaming with delight as he came in the girl


With what seemed like all the effort she could muster, Shannon hit the rewind button. She let it go a few seconds, then hit PLAY. The scene started over with the man punching the girl's cunt. Shannon hit PAUSE and sat down, taking deep breaths to calm herself. She could hardly believe what she'd seen--or how it had felt to see it! She'd masturbated to a few dark fantasies with her own death in them, but actually seeing a young girl die--a girl not much younger than she was--was powerfully erotic. She shoved her fingers into her cunt and began to masturbate furiously, hitting the PAUSE button again before sitting back, pinching at her nipples as well, putting herself once more in Missy's place. She could imagine it now, the pain, the horror, watching as Mark entered the girl, imagining not Mark, but some stranger, entering her, raping her, hurting her, and then the knife, the sharp knife against her slender throat, the pain of it biting in, the man still raping her- - This time she did fall off the couch, the orgasm so strong she doubled over, moaning in orgasmic pleasure. Mark came running in and stopped, gaping at the TV. "Shit!", he yelled, and hit the STOP button. "No!", Shannon protested, her body shaking furiously as the orgasm continued its assault on her. Her slender thighs quivered around her fingers, still buried deep between her bare labia lips, the tips brushing at her clitoris, stimulating her more and more
"No, Mark! Again! Play it again!" Mark stared at her for a moment, a look of curious confusion and absolute glee on his face, then rewound the tape and played it again. Over and over they did it, Shannon's orgasms crashing into her with force, sending her mind and body to new heights of pleasure. Six, seven, eight times, and finally, she was too weak to go on. Mark lifted her up, gently, and laid her on the couch. "You really liked that?", he asked, sounding surprised. "Oh Mark, yes!", she cried. "Yes! It was so nasty! And you--" She stared at her brother, suddenly frightened. She was alone, with not only a rapist, but a murderer
The fright suddenly heightened her sense of pleasure, giving her a giddy thrill. She was truly enjoying walking the dangerous edge. "You cut her throat!" "Yeah", Mark answered gleefully. "Shit, sis, if you liked it that much, I'll fuck you a lot more! I've just been nice to you because I thought you'd suffered so bad, and I guess I felt pretty bad about that, because I wasn't there to stop it, but--" He didn't finish. Instead, he slapped her across the face, a stinging slap, and threw himself onto her... Shannon awoke to bright morning sunshine streaming in her window and the soft snoring of her brother next to her. She was a little surprised at being able to move; Mark must have raped her a dozen times last night, driving her right to the point of exhaustion. He was like an animal
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
Brutal, his cock not just slamming, but RAMMING into her, like a pile driver. It had been so painful, so brutal, she was in tears, but not even that had stopped Mark. He just kept going, calling her a "slut" and a "whore" and a "dirty cocksucking fuckbitch" and a whole slew of other foul names. She'd liked it anyway. The more brutal he got, the more powerful her orgasms became. Right up to the point where he'd started choking her, squeezing her throat until she finally blacked out. That, had been absolutely the best. She slid out of bed, standing uneasily on shaky legs
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
She was still pretty sore. She looked over to Mark. It was hard to believe her brother was a killer. He didn't look like one. Shannon had always believed killers were greasy men who didn't shave and wore long black jackets and sunglasses--like the Terminator. Of course, she'd thought the same thing about rapists, too. She padded quietly into the bathroom and showered, then laid out on the sundeck to get her daily tan. She was just coming in when Mark stepped in her way, a maniacal grin on is face. "Oh, sis..." Shannon tried to bolt, but he grabbed her arms and threw her down on the bed, pinning her with his body


Shannon squirmed, but it was useless. In less than a few seconds Mark had his cock in her and was pumping away, forcing her to orgasm. "That was fantastic", Mark moaned, pulling out of her. "Now go take a shower. And wash your cunt out real good." He turned and left the room. Shannon showered again, expecting Mark to show up at any moment. She loved never knowing when he was going to attack her again. Mark was waiting when she got back to her room
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He was fully dressed and showed little interest in her, even those his eyes kept roving her tiny, naked body. "Get dressed, slut", he told her. "We're going out." Shannon was acutely aware of him watching her as she dressed. She put on a pair of pink cotton panties first--normal ones--and then a pair of snug, short white denim shorts that neatly encupped her ass cheeks and stretched tight across her cunt. She pulled on a short sleeve white blouse and tied it above her midriff, then finished the outfit with a pair of white tennis sneakers and a thin black belt. "Not bad, slut", Mark snapped
"Now get over here." Shannon made her way meekly over to him. He motioned for her to sit next to him. He made no move to touch her. "We're going up to the lake today", he told her. "I want you to call Julie." Shannon got up quickly. She was shaking, both from fear and excitement. "Julie?" "That's who I said, didn't I?", Mark asked. Shannon nodded. She hurried to the phone and dialed her best friend's number
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
She dearly wanted sweet Julie to join her. Halfway through dialing, she hung up. "Mark, are you going to rape her?", Shannon asked, almost eagerly, yet with a touch of guilt and fear. "Yeah", Mark laughed. "Can I help?" Mark thought it over. "I guess, yeah. But you can't tell her what we've been doing. You'd ruin it. I want her to like it as much as you do." Shannon nodded. She wanted Julie to share in this
She wanted to watch Mark rape Julie and teach her to enjoy what Shannon now enjoyed. And then, to let others use Julie. Shannon eagerly dialed the phone now, fighting to contain her excitement. After a few minutes of meaningless chatter, she invited Julie to go up to the lake with her and Mark. Julie immediately accepted. It had been two weeks since she'd seen Shannon, having been told Shannon was "sick in bed." As soon as she hung up, she turned to find Mark waiting, stark naked. He grabbed her and flung her onto her bed, holding a hand over her mouth while he climbed onto her. Shannon struggled and whimpered, turning him on even more, and then he was raping her... Julie Roberts hung up the phone and squealed with glee. Shannon was all better, which meant an end to the boring two weeks she'd spent with nothing better to do that watch TV or join the other friends they had. Julie was especially close to Shannon, who was her best friend, even though Shannon was a year older, at 11. Julie was pretty for ten
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
A small girl--four foot five--she was slender, her figure slightly curvaceous, her legs long and trim. She was a natural redhead, her thick, wavy hair framing her young face and spilling over her shoulders and down her back, nearly to her waist. She had small, freckled cheeks and jade green eyes, which complimented her soft white skin. Julie was also a little wiser than young Shannon in some ways. Her parents had divorced two years ago and the little girl had been forced to mature faster than most kids. It didn't detract from her innocence, however. Julie liked to play with dolls and do other little girl things, but she also understood sex. She knew what a penis and a vagina were and how babies were made, and she knew good touch and bad touch. She knew what rape was, as well, and how painful and humiliating it could be. What she didn't know was how soon she'd find out, first hand. Julie had been lounging in bed until Shannon called
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She got up now, took a fast shower, and got dressed, putting on a short sleeve blouse and short white shorts with white sneakers. Under that she wore a white, two piece bathing suit, which she really didn't need. Julie's breasts had not yet developed to any great degree and the bikini top was more of a belt than a top. But it was still sexy. She still had an hour left, so she packed up a towel and some things in a small bag to take with her, and made herself some breakfast. When she was done, she hurried over to Shannon's. Mark stood by the window of his bedroom, watching for Julie
Shannon was in her own room, getting dressed again after he'd raped her. Mark was getting tired of raping his sister. It had been his greatest fantasy since he was thirteen--a fantasy denied him until now--and at first, it had been great. But now Shannon enjoyed it too much. He knew that when she resisted, it was more of an act than anything real. He was getting less and less satisfaction from it
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
Even brutally attacking her as he had last night didn't do it. Much of Shannon's innocence--the thing that had made her so appealing in the first place--was now fake. He decided to give it some time before he raped her again. Maybe a few months, maybe a year--get her to believe he wasn't going to do it again, so when he did, it would be a shock. That, he figured, would be satisfying. In the meantime, he'd step back and watch others hurt his sister, maybe kill her. The idea was appealing. For today, at least, he would rape Shannon a few more times, in front of Julie. It was part of a sick little plan he'd cooked up, knowing that Julie, in some ways, was more mature than Shannon, and would be harder to break down. He might even have to kill her


The idea stirred up his loins. Mark had no compunction about killing; he'd murdered at least a dozen little girls since he was fourteen. He did, however, prefer not to. Killing them was risky, sometimes messy. And if you didn't kill them, there were always there to be used again. You simply had to scare them enough that they wouldn't tell, or get them to like it. Mark knew he could even kill his sister. Last night, when he'd been choking her, he almost couldn't stop


The delight in watching her squirm had been too much. Only the realization that he'd never be able to hide it from his parents had stopped him. He guessed he'd see. Today, he wanted Julie. She was fresh and innocent; her fear and pain would be real. Just like it had been with Shannon. He wanted to get Julie under his thumb, eventually. It didn't matter if she liked it or not, and would be better if she didn't
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
And after that, he wanted her twin sisters. Shannon stepped quietly into the room and moved up to stand beside him. She was very quiet, but the eager gleam in her eyes as she stared out the window was enough to tell him what she was thinking. Mark looked down at Shannon's outfit. It was the one one she'd put on earlier. Mark had bought her a whole new wardrobe with his parents credit card. Each outfit was sexy or cute, and from now on, that was all that Shannon would wear. Mark had long ago been told that clothes, especially shorts and short skirts, followed by a girl's legs, then her face and body, was what most often drew rapists. So everything that Shannon wore would look right on her, normal, but would also draw attention to her. He heard the front door open downstairs. He smiled at Shannon. "Remember, just like we planned it
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Don't let her know." "I won't", Shannon promised with a giggle. The lake was a secluded spot near a private lake that Mark's father partly owned. As such, they had it all to themselves, which made it perfect for the plan. Julie sat in the back seat, smiling a sunny smile, as they drove up. Shannon sat in the front seat next to her brother, ready to burst with excitement. Everytime she looked back at Julie, she could imagine the fear and pain on her friend's face, how good it would look. How good it would feel for Julie when Mark's violating cock brought her to orgasm. They drove down the small dirt road that led to the spot and got out. Mark had packed a lunch, but it would be a while before they ate. He wanted to get down to business first. Julie loved coming to the lake, and was eager to escape the heat and get into the water
But Mark said no. "I found a nest of baby squirrels up here", he told her. "Why don't we go see?" "I'll set up for lunch", Shannon offered. Julie really wanted to spend the day with her friend, but she guessed a quick trip into the woods wouldn't be too much to ask. Besides, Julie loved animals. Mark put his arm around her shoulders and led her deep into the trees, to a grassy clearing several hundred yards from the campsite. "Boy, Julie, you're really growing up", he told her


"I can't believe how pretty and sexy you're getting." Julie blushed. "Thanks." "Yeah, you really turn me on." Julie started to feel uncomfortable. Turn him on? She knew that had something to do with sex. She tried to step away from Mark, but his arm tightened. "Yeah, I think we should get it on." Mark spun her around, holding her by the arm. She saw his other hand fumbling with the zipper of his jeans. Julie screamed. Mark pushed her to the ground and jumped on her, the full weight of his body knocking the wind out of her. She gasped as Mark's lips pressed against hers, forcing kisses from her mouth she didn't want to give. Mark had pinned her hands down, and she was only able to thrash and squirm, but it was no good. Mark was too big. Then she saw Shannon come running up


She was carrying a blanket, it looked like. Maybe she'd heard the screams and come running. Julie tried to kick away, but Mark had her too well. He hauled the frightened 10 year old to her feet, twisting her arms together behind her back and clamping his hand tightly over her mouth. Julie saw Shannon spread the blanket out, smiling. Was this a joke? Her terrified mind knew it wasn't
She could feel the press of Mark's cock against her back, stiff under his jeans. Realizing now that her best friend had betrayed her, all the fight went out of Julie. Mark pushed her face down onto the blanket and tied her hands behind her with rope Shannon handed to him. "You'll like this", Shannon told her. "Really!" Mark yanked a strip of cloth between Julie's teeth and tied it behind her head. He rolled her onto her back and quickly pulled her shorts off. She felt Shannon press down on her shoulders, and then Mark tore the bikini bottoms away. "Hurt her, Mark, hurt her!", Shannon was yelling. Julie watched Mark pull down his pants, his huge, swelling cock bursting free
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
Panicked anew, Julie held her legs together, but Mark easily forced them apart. "You'll love this", Mark laughed, and went down on her. Julie's body was exquisite. Soft, creamy skin and delicate pink, almost white, nipples, a small, flat slit like Shannon's. Julie looked down across it as Mark's huge shaft penetrated the outer folds and pushed against her maidenhead. There was a brief sensation of something good, then horrible pain as Mark's hips thrust forward. She felt something inside of her stretching, the pain worse with each second. It was as if she were being split in half and was helpless to stop it. Shannon leaned over her
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
"Doesn't it hurt wonderfully?", she asked. Suddenly, whatever was stretching broke. Julie could feel it, magnifying the pain a hundred times. Her back arched, lifting her almost clear of the blanket as Mark's cock plunged further into her. She screamed in pain, feeling Mark pull out and plunge in again, forcing the tight, unused muscles of her sex canal to admit his huge cock. "It's all the way in!", Shannon squealed with delight. "Fuck her, Mark! Fuck her!" "Watch your language!", Mark snapped. "Man, she's fucking tight! Come on Julie, loosen up! You know you like this!" "Yeah, you have to like, Julie! You're a dirty slut! Don't you just love Mark's cock being buried all the way in you? Isn't it great?" Julie shook her head. She didn't like this and she wanted him to stop. She could never like this
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
It was horrible and it hurt and it made her feel dirty. "Make her suck your cock, Mark. Fu--put it in her behind! I want to see your hurt her, Mark!", Shannon squealed. She had her hand shoved down her shorts, fingering herself madly. "Go on!" Julie could believe none of this. Her own best friend had lured her into and let her be, raped. A boy--a man--she'd known and trusted all her life had bound and gagged her, then violated her, taking her virginity
And now Shannon was encouraging him to do more. Julie felt like dirt. She felt like the lowest form of life on earth. She was a little girl who liked dolls and animals, and who took good care of her two little sisters. Julie started. Would Mark go after them, next? Her sisters were twins, only five. Was that too young for Mark? She looked at him. He looked crazy. His whole body was shuddering
He was gasping between clenched teeth, grunting like he was in pain. Julie knew he'd have no trouble doing this to her sisters. And then the pain stole her thoughts away. Mark thrust forward, hard, his entire body shaking. Julie felt his cock swelling inside of her, felt it pulse, something warm filling her uterus. And then Mark collapsed on top of her again, gasping. "Damn!", he muttered, pushing himself up, still buried inside of her. She watched him withdraw his cock, the shaft covered with anal glamour high heels her blood, and the sight of it almost made her faint. She didn't have long to look, anyway, because Mark suddenly lifted her legs high, pushing them over her head. Through the V formed by her thighs she saw him coming in again, felt the tip of his cock brush her tight rectal hole. Immediately she tensed, but it only made things worse
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
Mark was pushing in, slowly but surely. "You'd better fucking relax or this'll really hurt!", he told her, shoving more and more of his hard cock deep into her anus, into her bowels. Out of the corner of her eye she could see Shannon, her hand out of her shorts now, staring wide eyed and horrified at Mark. "Mark, no! Please, I did what you told me to do but I can't stand it! Leave her alone!" "Then get out of here, you little whore! Go back to the car! And you better be there when I get back or I'll blow her fucking head off!", Mark shouted, sending Shannon scrambling. Blow my head off?, Julie thought, and began screaming, because that was all she knew now. At the same time, she also knew, or understood, what was happening. Mark had been doing this to Shannon--probably the whole time she'd been "sick". He'd probably promised to stop if Shannon would lure her out here
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
And now, she would be raped and killed. The girl's ass was gloriously tight, even though she had relaxed some. Mark saw blood, but it was hard to say if he'd torn her ass or if that was her hymen blood from before. Either way, she was lucky. He was long but not terribly thick. Mark climaxed inside the little girl and pulled out. He was spent, at least for the minute, and Julie seemed exhausted; her screams had become loud, wracking sobs, barely muffled by the gag. Mark tied her ankles and told her he'd be back, then stalked off toward the lake. Shannon was waiting for him at the car
ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS

anal glamour high heels

ENTER TO ANAL GLAMOUR HIGH HEELS
The look of horror on her face quickly became and ear to ear grin. "Think she bought it?", she asked. Mark shrugged, heading for the lake shore. "Maybe." He wanted to wash up and get back to Julie. He stripped off his clothes and dove in, rubbing his hands all over his body to get clean. After his quick bath, he took a bucket from the car and filled it with water and a bar of soap, then carried
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-14 - TEENS ORAL SEX

Teens oral sex. Note: The following story is a work of fiction. Jeff Walker parked his car outside the front of his daughter, Hilary's, school. He tapped his hands on the steering wheel as he patiently waited. It was 3:02 P.M. and the afternoon sun was bearing down heavily through his car windows and the air conditioning was damaged so he decided to get out and get some cool fresh air. Another car was parked beside his and the driver had vacated it, locking the doors. Jeff thought, whoever they are, they must be searching for their kid(s) on the campus. After three minutes of waiting outside his car, a young girl came out from the school and walked straight to the car Jeff was parked next to. She tried opening the door on the passenger side and couldn't get it open; the door was locked
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX
Dropping her school bag, she stomped her feet and said, "Ooh!!" in frustration. She turned and leaned against the door, just like Jeff was doing, her back to him. Jeff said, "Hey. How's it going?" The girl turned around and gave him an inquisitive stare and said, "Hey. Nothing... Just waiting for my dad." She went back to looking straight ahead. Jeff said, "He locked you out, huh? Don't worry. He should be back soon once he finds out that you're not on campus anymore. I'm waiting for my daughter
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX
My name is Jeff. What's your name?" She didn't turn to look at him this time as she replied, "Leah." "Cool name. Like Princess Leia from Star Wars?" Still staring straight ahead, she replied, "No. Like Leah from the Bible, the Book of Genesis. Jacob, the son of Isaac. Leah was his first wife, but he loved his second wife, Rachel, more." "Wow," said Jeff


He had never read the Bible and this girl sounded like she had been reading it ever since she popped out of her mother's womb. "So you don't like your name because of the person you were named after?" She shrugged and said, "Leah wasn't such a bad person. She just wasn't wanted like Rachel was." Jeff told her, "Well, I think you're a really cool person and because of that, your name is an awesome name. People's names become great only because they're great people." She seemed to be kicking her shoes on the pavement then she turned to look at him and asked, "And you think I'm great?" He said, "Hell yeah! Oops! I said the 'h' word." He pretended to look shocked. Leah laughed and Jeff thought that was the sweetest laughter he had ever heard


A cool gentle breeze blew at that moment and Leah's long, copper-brown hair blew in the air. She looked like teens oral sex an angel. Both man and girl locked gazes for a brief couple seconds then looked away. Jeff turned to look at the entrance doors of the school and saw that his little girl, Hilary, had spotted him and was heading in his direction. Walking a few yards behind her was Leah's father. Leah turned and saw Jeff smiling as his daughter crossed the distance between the school building and his parked car, and realized that he would be leaving soon, now that his passenger was coming. She turned to face him and said, "Uh mister-I-forgot-your-name, do you want to hang out some time? I don't have a lot of friends, that's why I'm asking." He replied, "Jeff. That's my name
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I don't think it would be right if the both of us hung out alone with each other, but you could hang out with my daughter, Hilary. She's about your age." "She's five grades behind me! No offense. I need someone like you who's nice to me. I'm a lot older in my head, you know." "Uh..." She quickly took out a pencil and paper from her bag and scribbled something on the paper, then handed it to Jeff. "What's this?" he asked, noticing that the last three characters were .com. Leah told him, "It's a website where people go to chat. It's very easy to log onto


Just type in your user name and click the log in button." "Okay..." "I'll be on there tonight, 8 o'clock. My sn, which means screen name, by the way, is 'LeahUnwanted.' I'll be in the Teensters room." She quickly turned away from him and pretended as if she hadn't been talking to him. Then she turned around as if she'd forgot something and smiled and said, "Oh and see you!" With that, she gave her back to him once again and acted like he wasn't even there. Hilary got to where her father was parked, and after he gave her the customary hug, they got into his car and drove away. Leah and her father drove out of the school parking lot soon afterward. -------- 8:07 P.M. Walker residence. Hilary was watching a cartoon show in the living room and Jeff's wife, Helen, was giving him a massage as he sat by the computer in the spare bedroom where they kept stuff like Hilary's old toys, their filing cabinet, books, and certain household things that were too big to fit anywhere else. Helen kept looking over teens oral sex his shoulder at the computer monitor, watching lines of text flow in the Java-based chat window
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX
She told Jeff, "I just don't understand how people can have so much fun discussing all sorts of weird crap online. Look at that." She pointed to a line of text that was steadily moving upward due to other text rising up from below. "That guy just told this other guy to go fuck his mother because he was British. Jeff, I don't like places without rules where people are allowed to go out of control and be complete assholes. What's this friend of yours want to talk about anyway?" Jeff said, "He's not a friend of mine. Just someone who's got relationship problems and needs to talk to somebody else about them. I'm sorry, babe, I can't let you watch while this guy confides in me. I need to be honorable about this." She rolled her eyes and said, "Oh, all right." Then she kissed him and left him to go and wash the dishes in the kitchen. Jeff waited for ten seconds after his wife left the room, then he got up and closed the door so that he would be alerted by the sound of the doorknob turning if someone accidentally walked in while he was chatting. When he seated himself again at the computer, he left the room (chat room) he was currently in - All Ages - and entered the room called Teensters
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX
His screen name was Jeff100. As soon as he entered the room, he got several lines of text addressed to him as welcome greetings from chatters in the room. He responded courteously to all of them. Then, before he could begin scanning the list of screen names of the occupants of the room in the far left corner of the chat window, a message box popped up in the center of the screen. It said that someone was requesting a private chat (p2p) with him and the name of that someone was LeahUnwanted. Jeff clicked the person-to-person button and the message box disappeared to be replaced by a window. LeahUnwanted: Hi! Jeff100: Hi! asl? LeahUnwanted: Ooh. I was thinking you had never done this before. Now you're asking me for my asl? Cool! You're a fast learner. Jeff100: Thanks
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX
Before I logged on here, I typed "How to chat online" into the Google search engine and struck gold on the first link I was given. It led me to a website that easily teaches dumb people like me about almost everything they need to know about chatting. LeahUnwanted: You're not dumb! You're nice and smart. Jeff100: Thanks :) LeahUnwanted: Yw ;) Jeff100: Whoa! That was a bit too advanced for me. *chuckles* LeahUnwanted: Yw means you're welcome and the ;) is a wink. It's good that you learned the smiley, though. That's the first and most important one, as far as I'm concerned. Oh, and if you want to say thanks, just say thnx or do the shorter version, thx. Jeff100: Wow! Kids these days are so high tech. LeahUnwanted: 15/f/uso. And its not just kids. Grown-ups also use that short text crap when they're sending text messages on their cell phones. Jeff100: I prefer to use full text most of the time and damn! You're young. LeahUnwanted: LOL!! Yeah, like duh, didn't you see me this afternoon? Jeff100: Yeah, but now that you're actually telling me, it sounds so weird. LeahUnwanted: You think I'm weird? :( Jeff100: teens oral sex No


Of course, not! LeahUnwanted: *pouts and goes to sit in the corner* Jeff100: Oh, come on. I walk to you and tell you that I'm sorry. LeahUnwanted: What the FUCK!! YOURE SUPPOSED TO ENCLOSE YOUR ACTIONS IN ASTERISKS, AND FOR FUCKS SAKE, REFER TO YOURSELF IN THE THIRD PERSON!!!! >:( "Holy crap!" Jeff said softly to himself. This was one strict little young bitch. I guess I just have to play by her rules, he thought. He began typing again. Jeff100: Okay, I'm sorry :) Jeff100: *gets up and walks over to you and asks you if you want to go over to that nice couch nearby and sit and talk* Is that okay, your highness? LeahUnwanted: Don't call me highness, you bastard! *says "okay" and walks with you over to the couch and sits down* :) Jeff spoke to the screen, "What a cunt. A small one, but a cunt, none the less." LeahUnwanted: Asl? Jeff100: 36 m uso LeahUnwanted: Mmm
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX
I'm younger than you... Jeff wanted to type, "No shit, you little bitch!" but refrained and typed something else. Jeff100: Yeah. I'm sorry if that worries you. Maybe I should go to the Adults Only room. LeahUnwanted: Oh, you don't have to do that! Stop trying to piss me off :( Jeff winced then smiled and thought, this pussy is going to be sweet and sour. What the hell am I turning into here? A child predator, the thought popped into his head. No! I'm not even asking her for her address or phone number
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX
I don't even want to meet her. I'm just... having fun... yeah, nobody's getting hurt here. LeahUnwanted: Hello? Did you ditch me? :( LeahUnwanted: Nobody likes me *pouts and sulks in the couch* :( Jeff100: *comforts you and thinks you look really cute when you pout* LeahUnwanted: Really? Jeff100: Yeah. You're the cutest little girl I've ever seen. Jeff100: Oops. You're not offended when I call you "little girl" are you? *gets worried* LeahUnwanted: *stops sulking and brightens up* No
I think it's cute that you called me cute. lol :D All right, Jeff thought. Time to take the next big step. He typed. Jeff100: There you go, sunshine. *caresses your pretty face and touches your lovely brown hair to feel its softness* I hope you don't mind this either. LeahUnwanted: Mmmmmmmm
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX
No. It feels great. ;) Green light, Jeff told himself. Jeff100: You're a really gorgeous little girl, Leah. Would you mind sitting on my lap? LeahUnwanted: Um. Okay. :) LeahUnwanted: *hops onto your lap* Jeff100: That's really good
*pats your butt on his lap and likes its feel* Jeff100: You've got a nice butt, Leah. LeahUnwanted: Lol. I know. The boys at school are always checking it out. Jeff100: Kids your age should be more concerned about their education than stuff like that. I don't blame those boys, though. Your butt is wonderful. *squeezes your butt* LeahUnwanted: Mmmmm
Yeah. *hugs you* Jeff100: *hugs* Jeff100: What are you wearing, Leah? LeahUnwanted: In real life or pretend? Jeff100: Whichever. LeahUnwanted: I'm actually in a shirt and shorts. Jeff100: Good. I'm in a button shirt and long pants. Now that you're sitting on my lap, I was wondering if it would be all right if I touched you in other places. Is that okay? LeahUnwanted: Er..
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX
like what other places? Jeff100: *points to your tummy* What about there? LeahUnwanted: LOL. Okay. Just be careful; I'm ticklish. Jeff100: All right. *touches your tummy* LeahUnwanted: Ooh! I gotta go. brb Jeff100: What? Go where? Jeff100: ? Jeff waited for a minute. He opened up a second tab in the web browser and went back to the web page that displayed all the short text definitions. He went down the list that was arranged in alphabetical order
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX
Reaching the b's he saw that brb stood for "be right back", or more properly, "I'll be right back". As soon as he had locked that into his memory, another message box popped up in the center of the screen. Someone with the sn BiancaB wanted to have a private chat with him. Jeff wondered, is it possible for me to have two p2p windows open at the same time? Just one way to find out. He clicked the button to accept the request to p2p. BiancaB: Hey there! BiancaB: What you doing? Jeff100: Oh just hanging around. Asl? BiancaB: Sounds boring. 23 f canada. Jeff100: 36 m uso. It's not so boring when there's a lot of delicious young girls to be had
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX
Hehehe. ;) BiancaB: Ew! You sick freak! Jeff100: That makes two of us. *wonders what a non-teenager like you is doing in Teensters as well* BiancaB: I'm actually 16 years old so I'm supposed to be here, unlike you! Jeff100: Why are you lying about your age? BiancaB: So I can attract guys. Most of the boys in here only hang out here for fun, but they go to the Adults Only room for cyber so I've got to catch them before they waste their ecum on those mature sluts! Jeff100: ecum? BiancaB: Electronic cum! And don't tell me you want me to define cum for you as well! Jeff100: Thanks for the vocabulary lesson and no thanks; I already know what cum is. I was only confused on the e part :) Jeff clicked on the minimized window containing his p2p with Leah. He saw that she had returned. LeahUnwanted: Okay, I'm back. Jeff100: Welcome back. What took you so long? LeahUnwanted: I had to brush my teeth :D Jeff100: Oh. Wonderful set of pearly whites you have there. LeahUnwanted: Thanks. Jeff100: It's good you came back when you did
Something almost happened to me. LeahUnwanted: What? Jeff100: Eh, some lady wanted to have cyber sex with me or something. She was coming on like a real slut. LeahUnwanted: Shit!! Who was she? Is she in here? >:( Jeff100: Relax, dear. I closed p2p with her when she began taking her clothes off. LeahUnwanted: SHIT!!! I'll kill herrrr!!! Time to move in, Jeff thought with a determined look on his face. Jeff100: *asks you to bounce on his lap to make him forget about that slut* LeahUnwanted: Fuckin' slut!! *bounces on your lap really hard so you can forget about that stupid bitch* Jeff100: Yeah, that feels really good. You better bounce fast too. Go fast and furious
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX
That slut tried really hard to get to me, saying all sorts of crap about you too. LeahUnwanted: Oh she wouldn't dare!! Fucking slut whorrreee!!! Jeff100: Oh she would. LeahUnwanted: BITCH!! *bounces fast and furious on your lap* *bounce, bounce, bounce!!!* Forget that shithead, Jeff! Forget herrr!! Jeff100: Keep bouncing. She's almost completely gone out of my mind. *thinks you're doing really good so far* ;) LeahUnwanted: *bounces on your lap really really really haarrrrdd until her butt hurts and goes red* Oooh owie! It hurrts! :( Jeff smiled, almost an evil grin, and said, "She's all mine!" Jeff100: Okay, sweetie, let me fix that for you. Lie down on the couch. LeahUnwanted: *lies down on the couch* What you gonna do? Jeff100: Just look and see. *pulls off your shorts and panties* LeahUnwanted: ? Jeff100: *spanks your butt and then spanks it harder* LeahUnwanted: Oowwiiee!!! You said you were going to fix it! :( *cries* Jeff100: I am fixing it
Watch. Jeff100: *softly rubs your butt and kisses it* You like that? LeahUnwanted: *stops crying* Yeah, I guess. Jeff100: *puts his hand between your butt cheeks and fingers your ass hole* It's okay if I do this? LeahUnwanted: Mmmmm. Please do that. Jeff100: Take off your other clothes until you're naked. I'm going to do the same. Jeff100: *takes off his shirt and pants until he is naked and sits on the couch* LeahUnwanted: *takes off her shirt and is naked on the couch since you already took off her shorts and panties* Jeff100: What do you normally do with your pussy, Leah? LeahUnwanted: Pussy? Are you talking about my vagina? Jeff100: Yes, that. LeahUnwanted: I pee with it when I go to the toilet. Jeff100: Good. There's also something else that you can do with it. Do you know what that is? LeahUnwanted: Um


A boy can put his cock inside my vagina? Jeff100: Correct. You're a smart girl. :) LeahUnwanted: Thnx Jeff100: I'm going to put my cock inside your vagina, Leah. Is that all right with you? LeahUnwanted: Uh. Okay, but you have to go slow because I'm small and you're big
You might hurt me. Jeff100: Don't worry, Leah. I will not hurt you. I will go slow. You ready? LeahUnwanted: Yeah Jeff100: Come sit on my lap again. Put your legs over my arm and rest your back on my other arm. LeahUnwanted: *sits on your lap and puts her legs over your arm and her back on your other arm* Jeff100: *slides his cock inside your pussy slowly and gently* Jeff100: Are you feeling all right? LeahUnwanted: Yeah, I think so. Jeff100: How does it feel? LeahUnwanted: Good. Jeff100: Well, I'm just going to have to make you feel better than good. Jeff100: *pumps your pussy with his big cock and tells you that you're beautiful with your naked body resting in his arms while he fucks you* LeahUnwanted: Mmmmmmmm. You're fucking me!! Jeff100: Yes, I am. *cradles you in his arms and kisses your tiny tits, then sucks them* Mmm


I can taste some milk inside those nice boobs of yours. Your babies are going to have a lot of milk to drink. Lucky them. LeahUnwanted: Mmmm. Yeah. I always wanted babies!! Cute little babies! Jeff100: *sucks your tits* *suck, suck, titty suck, titty suck suck* Am I the first person to suck your titties? LeahUnwanted: Yep! Jeff100: I hope your future babies don't mind? LeahUnwanted: There will be lots of milk for them by the time they're born. Go ahead and suck me dry tonight. Jeff100: It would be my pleasure. *sucks your tits like a maniac* Mmmm. Lots of milk


Tasty milk! *suck suck suck suck suck milk milk milk suck milk suck milk* LeahUnwanted: Mmmmm. *pushes her boobs further into your face so you can suck them all you like* :) Jeff100: You're very kind and generous. I was right when I said you're a great person because you are. This proves it! LeahUnwanted: Thnx :) Jeff100: *lays you on your back, on the couch, and gives your pussy more of his cock* LeahUnwanted: Wow! I'm doing it with a grown up! This is fun! Jeff100: Glad you like it. Maybe this experience will help you when the time comes for you to really do it with somebody. LeahUnwanted: I'm sure it will. *looks at what your cock is doing to her pussy* Mmmmmmm
Feels soooo fuckinnngg gooood!! Jeff100: *shoves his cock harder, back and forth inside your pussy because even though you're small, you're a tough little bitch so you can take it* LeahUnwanted: Of course, I'm tough! Fuck me harder, Jeff!! Haaarrrdd!! Jeff100: *gives you what you asked for* *fucks you really hard and harder until you scream because you're a little slut* LeahUnwanted: Aaaaaahhhhhhh!!!! *screams like crazy* I'm your slut, Jeff! Make me your slut, even more!! Jeff100: *puts two fingers from each hand on either side of your pussy lips and opens them really wide so his cock can slide in and out of your pussy without too much hindrance* LeahUnwanted: Oooohhh!! Aaaaahhhh!! *feels her pussy hurting because of your BIG FAT COCK!!* Fuck me yeah!! Jeff100: You know what you should do in order to really be my slut? LeahUnwanted: Tell me what I should do, please please! *gets on her knees and begs* Jeff100: Well, you've done the first step already. You're on your knees so that's good. Now all you have to do is suck my dick. Jeff100: *stands before you and puts his dick close to your mouth* What you gonna do now, wannabe slut? LeahUnwanted: Don't call me wannabe slut! I AM a slut! Watch this! *takes your cock and owns it with her mouth* *suck suck cock suck cock suck sucky suckilicious sucker cocker sucky cock sucker sucking suck!!* Jeff100: *groans with pleasure at what you're doing* Mmmm!! That's it. You really are a slut. A fucking dirty whore slut!!! LeahUnwanted: Yippeee! *sucks your cock really good and nice and makes you feel good* *suck suck cock sucking cock suck cock suck suck suck* Jeff100: Now I'm going to eat your pussy. Do you like that idea? LeahUnwanted: Um... I guess. :/ Jeff100: I see you're not so sure
Just lay back into the couch and open your legs for me. LeahUnwanted: *scared* :( Jeff100: Don't be scared. I'm not going to eat as in really eat your pussy. That would be mean. I'm going to kiss it and lick it and make it feel good. :) LeahUnwanted: Oh! Why didn't you say so? LOL! Jeff100: Haha. Okay, so you ready? LeahUnwanted: Yup :) Jeff100: *kneels before you on the couch and tries to eat your pussy but your legs are still closed* ?? LeahUnwanted: Oh, sorry :) LeahUnwanted: *opens legs wide for you* ;) Jeff100: That's a good girl. LeahUnwanted: *gets angry* You mean "slut", don't you?! I'm not a good girl; I'm your dirty slut!! Say IT!!! Jeff100: My bad... LeahUnwanted: *closes legs and doesn't open them until you say it* >:( Jeff100: You're my dirty slut! Open those legs of yours and let me eat your pussy, NOW!! LeahUnwanted: Okee! *opens legs* You can eat my pussy now. Jeff100: *dives his face into your pussy and bites it angrily* Bitch! That's what you get for closing your legs to me! LeahUnwanted: What?!!! Oowwwwiieeeee!!! That hurts! *screams and cries* Jeff100: *bites and munches on your soft pussy* I'm going to ruin that cute young pussy of yours!! It won't look so cute when I'm finished with it! >:) LeahUnwanted: Nnooooooooo!! Ooohh it hurrrttsss!! Ow ow owwwiieeee!!! Jeff100: *stops biting* *spanks your ruined pussy really hard, making it even worse* I hope that reeeally hurts!! LeahUnwanted: It does!! You're so mean! Owwwieeee!! *cries and is hurting reeeeaaally bad* :( Jeff100: Okay


You've had enough punishment. LeahUnwanted: ? Jeff100: *cuddles with you on the couch and gently strokes your hurting pussy* There there. Don't cry. *kisses your pretty face and tells you that you're a super-gorgeous, cute slut and that your pussy belongs to him because it's got his teeth marks on it* Your pussy is mine, bitch! You hear? LeahUnwanted: Yup! :) Jeff100: All right. Never ever say no to me again when I ask you for pussy, tits, or anything like that, okay? *looks sternly at you* LeahUnwanted: Okay. *looks back at you, afraid* Jeff100: Now put my hand on your pussy! LeahUnwanted: *takes mature amateur interracial your hand and puts it on her pussy* Jeff100: *shoves his hand into your pussy and pulls it out, then shoves it back inside your pussy really hard and keeps shoving it back and forth inside that tiny cunt of yours* How you like that, slut? LeahUnwanted: Aaaaahhhhh!! You're hurting me again! *cries* Oowwwieee!! Jeff100: *closes your mouth with his other hand and continues to hand-fuck your pussy* LeahUnwanted: !!!!! *can't talk because you've shut her mouth* *muffled cries* Jeff100: *hand-fucks your pussy for 15 minutes, then puts his cock inside your pussy and fucks you really bad for an hour* Yeah, slutty whore!! Jeff100: *lets go of your mouth and grabs your tits and ass instead so he can fuck you really hard* LeahUnwanted: *can scream loudly now* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!! IT FUCKING HURTS!! OOOWWWWWWIIEEEEE!!! AAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!! Jeff100: *stops fucking you* You can be quiet now, little slut! LeahUnwanted: *stops shouting and crying* :( Jeff100: *kisses you and cuddles you* Jeff100: Sorry if I hurt you
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX
You're the best slut in the whole wide world! LeahUnwanted: *bounces up and down on the couch with joy* Yaaayyy! :) Jeff100: Heheh. Hey, come and bounce on my lap. I like that naked body of yours when it's bouncing on me. :) LeahUnwanted: Yaayy!! *bounces on your lap* *grinds a little bit on your cock* *then bounces on your lap again* lol. This is fun! Jeff100: Yeah, it is


I have to go now, though. LeahUnwanted: Awww! :( Jeff100: We can meet again here, the same time tomorrow night if you want? LeahUnwanted: Yaaayyy!! Woopeeee!! Jeff100: Hey, don't pee on me. lol LeahUnwanted: *pees on you* Oops! My bad. LOL Jeff100: *wipes the pee off* That's okay. LeahUnwanted: Lol Jeff100: Give me a kiss and we will call it a night. LeahUnwanted: *is sad but gives you a kiss* Mwaa. You like that? Jeff100: Best kiss ever. *kisses you and squeezes your cute butt* LeahUnwanted: Lol. Niiice ;) Jeff100: Oh and change your name. You're not unwanted anymore
CLUBTUG.COM
You're mine and I want you. ;) LeahUnwanted: Okeee! She changed her name. LeahWanted: How about this? Jeff100: Perfect! LeahWanted: Lol. :) Jeff100: Bye for now. See you tomorrow. LeahWanted: Cooool! Thnx for the chat and see you tomorrow! Jeff closed the p2p box, logged off the chat application, and closed the web browser. THE END cyber sex computer internet chat online older young fuck e-sex esex electronic All Cyber Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story darkdrone wrangler140 Related Links Bad Candy Christmas with my sister Clearing his head My 1st bunch of sites My 1st list of pages Our 1st bunch of pages
TEENS ORAL SEX

teens oral sex

ENTER TO TEENS ORAL SEX

TEENS ORAL SEX teens oral sex

teens oral sex, ugly, hot sex blonde anal, hot girl for pool guy, girl anal latino, hot boy, skinny latina, teenager grup,
Related posts: milf stocking vintage
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-14 - FUCKING UP DICKS

Fucking up dicks. I didn’t even hear Andrew open the bathroom door; nor did I hear him pull back the shower curtain, but that’s how he found me. I was standing under the spray of water from the shower and I had my head tilted back, and my eyes closed; my hair almost touched the top of my ass cheeks when I did this. The water had started to run cold but I just couldn’t bring myself to turn it off yet. The only time I could really be alone was when I took a shower. It was my only time to think and it was usually when reality would start to kick in again. Andrew touched my shoulder softly and my eyes snapped open. I turned towards him and just stood there. He pursed his lips the way he does when he thinks too hard and then reached over beside me to turn the water off


“You’ve been in here a long time.” He wasn’t really trying to start a conversation, just stating a fact. But I had to ask him something very important. “Andrew.” I just started with saying his true name and I watched his face carefully. He didn’t look mad, yet. He just looked like he was waiting for me to continue. So I started again, “Andrew. You know I love you right?” I stared intensely into his eyes as I said this. His face hardened and his eyes squinted suspiciously but he nodded his head slowly
“And you know that I’ve actually come to like it here; being with you I mean.” He once again nodded his head. “And you know that you can’t seriously keep me here… forever… like this.” Now he was angry. What’s your point, Crystal?” He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, controlling his anger. “My point is, I have to let my family know that I’m alright. Can I just call my mother? Just one phone call, so that she knows I’m not dead!” I was screaming at him now and I know Melanie and James must be able to hear me from the other room. He didn’t say anything; he wouldn’t even look at me. He started to walk away. “Oh, no don’t you walk away! You have to give me a fucking answer.” I had stepped out of the shower, grabbed his shoulder and pulled him back as hard as I could all in one movement
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He spun around and reached for my throat. He slammed me up against the wall beside the sink and got right in my face. “Now you listen to me. You’re not going anywhere. How many times must I tell you this? You are mine, and don’t you fucking forget it!” He pulled me away from the wall and slammed me down to the floor. I hit my head on the tile hard but not enough to knock me unconscious. I lay still on the floor and watched as Andrew quickly left the room and slammed the door behind him. I heard the lock click into place and realized he was going to leave me in here all night


I pushed myself up onto my hands and knees and crawled over into the corner beside the sink. I leaned back against the wall and pulled my knees up into my chest. It was all could do not to scream as loud as I could. The tears were starting to fall down my face and I felt like I had a huge lump in my throat. He must be jealous of the connection I had with James. It felt nice to be with someone else for a change I’m not going to lie. But I just don’t understand how Andrew could think that anyone could replace him; but what about my family? I stopped myself right there. If I thought too deeply about how much I missed them I’d be crying in here on the floor all night


But then what of James? He had said something that had caught my attention and completely changed everything. Just then I heard voices coming from the other side of the bathroom door. “So, I guess that’s a no then huh? You’re not going to sell her to me?” It was James talking. I quickly crawled over to the door so I could hear him better. “Yes, that’s a no asshole! Did you not just hear all of that?” Andrew’s voice sounded hushed but angry. “You’re seriously not going to take my offer? That’s a lot of money man.” James was still bargaining for my ownership as if he could actually buy me like property. I was appalled. She is mine James
So yeah, I’m seriously not going to take your offer.” Andrew scoffed at him and then it was silent. All I could hear was footsteps and a lot of shuffling around and then the room went silent. I crawled slowly over to the bathroom mat in front of the shower because at least it was a little padding to sleep on instead of the cold hard floor. I curled up on it in a ball and closed my eyes expecting it to be a rough night. But within a matter of minutes I was asleep. I don’t know how long I slept but it didn’t feel very long at all before someone was gently shaking me by my shoulder. “Crystal. Wake up.” James whispered to me softly. I sat up quickly, alarmed
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
“What are you do-“ I started to say but he brought his right hand up to my mouth silencing me. “Just listen to me closely. Okay?” He whispered. I nodded my head twice. “I can get you out of here. I can take you away with me to my house by the ocean
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
Crystal, I’ll let you contact your mother.” My eyes widened and I tried to speak again but he shushed me. “But only if you come with me now, and do everything I say.” I was torn; this man was offering to take me away and allow me to contact my family. All I had to do was say yes. But do I really want to leave Andrew just yet? He pulled his hand away from my mouth slowly. “You can speak now, but be quiet
Andrew and Melanie are sleeping.” I licked my lips and swallowed a few times before I finally answered him. “First off, how did you get in here?” He just laughed quietly and took something out of his pocket to show me. “A key usually does the trick.” I smiled half heartedly and continued, “You promise you’ll let me talk to my mother? You’ll let me tell her I’m alright?” I spoke softly but urgently. Yes. I promise you Crystal. I swear.” He said the words slowly and started to smile; I’d already made up my mind. “Okay
How do we do this?” James simply grabbed his bag and unzipped it slowly, not wanting to make too much noise. He took out a black tank top, a pair of light colored jeans, and a pair of gray sneakers and threw them at me. “Put these on.” I examined them quickly and they looked to be my size so I started to pull the shirt over my head. I had to stand up to put the jeans on though and I started to pull them on. I could tell James was trying not to laugh because I had to jump a little to get them all the way fucking up dicks up over my ass because they were one size too small Then James zipped up his bag and thre it over his shoulder and as he walked slowly over towards the door I noticed something was stuck in the back of his jeans. All I could see was the black handle and the trigger. My heart froze
I quickly zipped up the jeans and buttoned them and then sat on the toilet to put on the shoes and decided to just work up the courage and ask him. “James.” I whispered his name softly and he turned around slowly. “What is it? You’re not changing your mind are you?” He looked worried. “Well no. But- well, why do you have a gun?” He looked relieved and just shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t worry about it. Hey, are you almost ready? I paused only briefly, thinking the whole thing over. My family means everything to me, and if this was my only chance to let them know I’m alright then I’d take it
“Yes. I’m ready.” I whispered to him. He smiled and stuck his hand out to me, “Grab my hand, and don’t let go.” I reached for his hand and grasped it tightly. I watched as he opened the bathroom door quietly and I held my breath but the door didn’t even creak to my surprise. He stepped through the opening and I followed close behind him. With our hands entwined, James led me quietly halfway through Melanie’s room when he suddenly stopped and stared towards the bed and I immediately knew exactly what he must be looking at
The first place my eyes traveled was to the bed. Andrew was sitting up staring straight at us. “What the fuck…” He whispered angrily and then James just turned towards me and said one word quietly, “Run.” And then he was practically dragging me through the house towards the front door. I suddenly had a case of d ja vu from the first time I had tried to escape. Although then I didn’t have a wingman. Andrew had quickly tried to free himself from the sheets but they caught around his ankles and I heard him thud to the floor. But he quickly recovered and was chasing after us through the living room


We reached the front door and it was already unlocked so James threw it open and we sprinted across the porch and down the steps. I was already out of breath but James didn’t let go of my hand. We ran down the pathway and I saw James’ van already parked in the street facing away from the house. He dragged me up to the back of the van and unlocked the double doors in the back. I looked back to the house and Andrew was just running down the porch steps. “Hurry!” I screamed at James just as he got the doors opened. Get in!” James grabbed me by my arm and shoved me into the back of the van
Andrew was closing in on us but in one blindingly fast movement James grabbed the gun from the back of his pants, turned towards Andrew, and pointed it straight at his chest. My stomach dropped and I was so scared I couldn’t even make a sound. Andrew immediately stopped moving and just stared back at James. “She’s coming with me Andrew. Don’t do anything stupid. You wouldn’t want to get yourself hurt, would you?” James smiled mockingly at Andrew and cocked the gun; it made that clicking sound that I’ve only heard in movies, but I knew all he had to do now was pull the trigger


Andrew was starting to shake because he was so angry. “You fucking bastard. You honestly think I’m going to let you leave with her?” Andrew took a step forward and James pressed the barrel of the gun against his chest. “Andrew please!” I tried to scream but my voice was hoarse. So I just mouthed the words, “Don’t do anything stupid.” He glared at me and then made a move to get past James. And all of a sudden I heard the deafening crack as the gun fired


I screamed and watched as Andrew fell to the ground at James’ feet. “What did you do!?” I screamed at James and tried to climb out of the back of the van but he closed the doors in my face. James walked around the side of the van and climbed into the driver’s seat. I tried to pry the doors open before he started the engine but it was no use; he had already locked them. I just sat defeated on the small padded bed he had in the back of the van. There was also an ice chest and some blankets and pillows but that was it. I was surprised that I wasn’t crying; I must be in shock. James started the engine and sped down the dimly lit street. “You killed him…” I said softly and James slammed on the brakes


He turned around in the seat towards me and just said, “What?” He was sort of laughing. I looked at him disgusted. “Oh jeez, honey. I didn’t kill him! I shot him in the shoulder, he’ll be fine.” He chuckled to himself and started back down the street slower this time. “You what? You mean he’s not dead?” My voice was all squeaky and high pitched. He laughed, “Yeah, he’s not dead.” I just leaned back against the pillows, dumbfounded. James only drove a couple blocks before turning down a dark alley way and turning off the engine


“What are you doing?” I asked him cautiously and watched as he reached over to the glove compartment and opened it. He pulled out a thin, rectangular, black case. It looked a lot like one you’d keep your glasses in. But when he flipped it open I saw there was a syringe inside. “James… what is that? He took it out of the container and flicked it a couple of times. “Don’t worry Crystal. It’s only going to make you sleep for a couple of hours. I can’t have you knowing exactly where I’m taking you
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
You know that.” He chuckled to himself quietly and came towards me with the syringe. “No please. I don’t want to have to sleep. No, Ja-“ But it was too late. He had pinned me down on the small mattress and stuck the needle into my neck


I immediately started to feel lightheaded and I started to have tunnel vision. “Shh, shh. Don’t worry.” He tried to comfort me by stroking fucking up dicks my cheek gently with the back of his hand. I just went limp and fell into a deep sleep. I slowly regained consciousness but didn’t open my eyes yet. I was trying to listen, and take in my surroundings
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
The first thing I realized was that I was naked, again. But there was also the smell and the sound of the ocean; it sounded as if it were only a couple hundred yards away. And I could feel a gentle cool breeze that seemed to be blowing all around me, and then there was the annoying sound of seagulls screeching in the sky. I opened my eyes cautiously and sat up to look around. I was on a king sized bed with white sheets and the bed frame looked like it was made from maple wood. The room was small but spacious and there were so many large windows and they were all open with no screens so I didn’t really even see the need for walls
And out those windows was the most beautiful view I think I’ve ever seen. It was dawn and the sun was rising perfectly over the ocean, but the sky was still an orange and red color. The fresh morning air smelt amazing but it was cold, especially on my bare skin. There were also beautiful French doors that opened right out into the white sand beach. They were wide open and I noticed a pair of men’s black leather dress shoes sitting beside the doors. I knew James had to be out there, probably walking along the beach. I climbed out of the bed and was about to start out the doors when I noticed a mirror that was hung on the wall had a note taped to it
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
I quickly ran over and ripped it off the mirror. It was just a piece of paper folded in half and (Crystal) was all that was written on the outside of it. I flipped it open and started to read. “There is nothing sweeter to me then the taste of your skin on my lips and I know you’re confused about this whole thing but I promise you, you’ll be even happier here with me. I want you Crystal. Come find me as soon as you’re awake.” I looked further down the paper and read one last small sentence, “P.S. the collar is for you.” I looked down at the bed side table and saw a blood red leather collar
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
I picked it up and felt the smooth leather with my fingers and I smiled when I saw that it read My Pet in black writing. I placed it around my throat and clasped it into place. I looked at my reflection in the mirror and saw a teenage girl that was wondering what the hell happened to her life. Even though nothing about my appearance had changed; I was still pale, my cheeks were rosy pink, my tits were round and perky, and my dark hair fell in waves down my back. But it was my eyes that had changed; they revealed the hopeless and scared girl that I had become. I quickly turned away from the mirror and ran out the French doors and onto the beach. I ran across the white sand to the ocean; all I wanted to feel was the freezing water against my bare skin


Maybe then I’d feel alive again. But I didn’t make it to the waves; I had to slow down because off in the distance I could see James pacing back and forth along the water’s edge. I slowly changed course and started to jog towards him. My tits were bouncing and my hair was blowing crazily around my face in the wind and I suddenly got self conscious. I scanned the entire area for people, but the beach was completely abandoned and the nearest house was hundreds of yards away back along the beach. When I got closer to him he turned towards me and stopped pacing. I slowed down and just started to walk slowly to him
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
I looked him up and down and saw that he was wearing a black silk shirt with a dark red tie and black pants. His feet were bare and he started to walk quickly towards me like he was impatient and I was walking too slowly. When he finally reached me he automatically cupped my face in his hands and kissed me. I was surprised but I melted easily into his embrace and returned the kiss. He pulled away after a while and started to speak but I cut him off. “I want to call my mother.” I told him quietly. “Yes, all in good time
But today I’m taking you to a place that’s sort of underground, not a lot of people know about it and I think you’ll like it.” A smiled started to slowly spread across his face. “But you said-“ I tried again but he wouldn’t let me speak. “Yes I know what I said, My Pet.” He glanced down at my collar and gently brushed it with his finger tips. “And you will call her. All
In. Good. Time.” He said sarcastically. I just glared at him. “Now, come back to the house. The other ladies will prepare you.” We had started to walk back to the house and he had his arm around me but I stopped him
“Other ladies?” I asked confused. He stopped walking and turned back to me. “Yes. You’re not the only one of my pets Crystal.” He smiled slightly and then reached up and pinched my right nipple roughly. I whimpered and pressed both hands against his chest to make him stop and he grabbed my wrist and started to drag me back to the house. We made it back inside the room I had woken up in but James led me through the bedroom door to the rest of the house and I was surprised at the sight I saw
The living room had the tallest ceilings I’ve ever seen and the fire place was just as tall and it was made from a dark stone. The only light provided were from the fire place and candles along the wall. And there was one huge black leather chair that looked more like a throne in the center of the room in front of the fire place. But none of that was what surprised me. There were three young looking women kneeling in front of this large black amateur girl chair
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
They were completely naked except for a belt around their waists that their hands were shackled to on each side and black leather collars that read SLAVE in silver writing. They bowed their heads down as James walked into the room. He grabbed my hand and took me over to the huge leather throne. After he sat down on the chair he then roughly pulled me down onto his lap. I made a squeak out of surprise but then kept my mouth shut
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
“Servants.” He muttered the word so quietly I didn’t think they would hear him but all three of their heads snapped up and they said, “Yes, Master?” in union. I looked closely at all their faces and saw that they indeed were gorgeous women. The first one on the left had shoulder length blonde hair that curled around her narrow face. She had high cheekbones that any model would kill for and light blue colored eyes. Her tits were much smaller than my own but they were perfectly round and perky and she was very thin but not unhealthy looking. The one in the middle had long perfectly straight auburn colored hair. It was parted down the middle and looked like drapes on her face but she could pull it off. Her face was somewhat rounder than the blondes and she had freckles across her nose and cheekbones and she had full lips and brown eyes. She was curvier then the blonde but just as skinny and her tits looked like B-cups
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
The last girl had golden bronze skin and long shiny black hair that had waves just like mine. She had beautiful Spanish looking features and dark brown eyes. She was absolutely not fat but very curvy and her tits were very large but still perky. They were still staring intently at James waiting for a command. “This is Crystal. She will be joining us here for hopefully a long time. I want you to make her feel welcome and go and get her cleaned up.” While he was speaking to them he had taken out a small key and unlocked all of their hands from the belts at their waists


Once all their hands were free they simply said, “Yes Master.” And then they stood up from the ground. The blonde reached me first and she took my hand and led me away from James and down a dark hallway that was only lit by candle light. The other two followed close behind me and I watched as our shadows danced on the wall because of the flickering candles. We came to a stop at the second door on the right and the blonde opened it quickly and pulled me inside. It was a very luxurious bathroom and there was a huge round tub in the center of the room; it looked like it could fit 10 people. I watched as the Spanish women closed the door behind us and the red head quickly walked over and started the bath water. I didn’t know if I should talk to them or just keep on being silent but I felt extremely awkward
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
The blonde came towards me again and reached up to my neck and I jerked away from her. “Don’t worry Crystal. I’m just taking off your collar so you don’t ruin the leather.” She smiled warmly at me. Her voice was soft and feminine. She continued to reach around my neck and unhook the collar. She walked away with it over to a hook on the wall and she hung it there for safe keeping. The bath had filled up with water so the red head turned it off
CLUBTUG.COM
But then just as quickly she pressed a button on the side of the tub and then the jets turned on making the water ripple and bubble. I felt the Spanish women come up from behind me and she coaxed me into the tub. I got in slowly and lowered myself into the water and all three of them followed me in. The red head came over to me and I felt her soft hands spreading my legs apart slowly. “Lean your head back Crystal.” The blonde whispered in my ear from behind me and so I leaned back against her chest and I could feel her hard nipples against my back
I watched as she lathered my chest and my tits up with a purple foaming body wash. She squeezed and pinched softly at my nipples and rubbed the soap all over my chest and it felt really nice. I was about to close my eyes when I felt the red head between my legs slide a finger into my cunt. “Umm-What are you do-“ I tried to sit up but the blonde grabbed my shoulders and pulled me back against her. “Just relax.” The Spanish women said from beside me and she started to rub and squeeze my right tit. I watched as the red head fucked her finger in and out of my pussy under the water. Then I felt her slide another finger in and she started to rub my clit fast with her thumb. “Mmmm, fuck.” I was already moaning; I hadn’t realized how horny I was
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She started fingering my cunt faster and rougher and I couldn’t help but grind against her hand. I had my head leaned back against the blonde’s chest and I felt her soft hand on my face. She turned my head towards her and kissed me lightly on the lips. I just closed my eyes and sighed quietly as she slipped her tongue into my mouth and I started to kiss her back. The Spanish woman took a sponge and squeezed the warm water out of it onto my chest to wash the soap away. Once she had washed all the soap off of my tits she bent her head down and flicked her tongue out at my right nipple. I gasped as she sucked it into her mouth and I could feel her massage it with her tongue. The red haired woman between my legs didn’t let up; she kept pumping her two fingers in and out of my cunt. But then she stopped all of a sudden and grabbed both of my hips and then looked towards the Spanish woman


“Adonia, will you help me hold her up?” Adonia nodded her head quickly and smiled at the red head. From the right side of me she reached under and placed both hands at the small of my back and pushed. At the same time the red head placed her hands under my ass cheeks and pushed up too. The result was that they had my ass lifted up out of the water and my cunt was right in front of the red head’s face. She immediately bent her mouth down to my glistening wet cunt
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
She stuck her tongue out at swirled it around my clit and I couldn’t help but moan quietly. She licked small circles around my clit before sucking it into her mouth and massaging it between her lips. “Oh gosh! Shit you’re really good at that.” I said breathless and she just smiled. She flicked her tongue out at my clit a couple more times before she started to lick down my outer lips. Her tongue was so warm and soft I felt like I was going to lose it any second. She wiggled her tongue further between my lips and darted it in and out of my pussy. I grinded my pussy against her mouth and she just continued to slip her tongue in and out of my wet hole. Then she licked and sucked at my outer lips for a while before slipping my clit back into her mouth
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
She held it between her lips and massaged her tongue across it as fast as she could and I could feel my orgasm starting to build. “Mmmm, fuck yeah. Oh god you’re so good!” I was screaming and thrashing around against all three of them but she dug her nails into my thighs and sucked on my clit hard and I started to cum like crazy. “Oh shit! Yeah, right there.” I threw my head back and bit my bottom lip hard while she continued to suck at my clit. Once it was over and I started to calm down she finally took her mouth away from my cunt. My chest was rising and falling quickly and I just leaned back against the blonde with my eyes closed as they continued to wash my body. I don’t know how long I was in the bath and I didn’t care because I was in such a good mood from my orgasm


Finally the blonde and the red head grabbed me underneath my arms and made me stand up and step out of the tub. The Spanish woman who I had come to learn was named Adonia was already standing there with a white towel. She dried off my body and I watched as the blonde picked up a brush from the large vanity and started to comb through my now clean hair. Once I was dried off and my long brown hair was tangle free led me over to the vanity mirror and made me sit down on the stool in front of it. She pulled open the drawer and I watched as she took out, mascara, blush, dark eye shadow, and a tube of light pink lip gloss. Adonia just started to put eye shadow on me when I felt someone start to put lotion on my legs. I couldn’t open my eyes so I didn’t know who it was but the lotion smelt wonderful


I heard the sound of a hair dryer turning on and I knew this was going to be a long process so I just took a deep breath and completely relaxed. What felt like days but was really only one hour later, I was ready. All three of the woman stepped away from me and smiled. “What? Am I finally done?” I asked them and I slowly started to smile when they told me to turn around and look into the mirror. What I saw surprised the hell out of me. The girl in the reflection was stunning. Her dark hair fell in soft curls around her face and down her back
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
Her face was glowing and she looked like a porcelain doll. Her eyes were framed by thick eye lashes and they looked smoky and mysterious and her lips were full and just waiting to be kissed. My jaw dropped and I couldn’t help but smile. “Wow. That doesn’t even look like me.” I told them quietly. The blonde put her hands on my shoulders from behind and whispered in my ear, “But it is you. And you’re beautiful. You’re going to be the center of attention tonight.” She gave my shoulders a squeeze and walked quickly away over to the huge wardrobe in the corner and all of a sudden I was sick with worry
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I had forgotten the entire reason they were getting me so dressed up. James was taking me somewhere “underground”. I had no clue what that meant but he said not many people knew about the place so it shouldn’t be too bad. The blonde woman returned holding a tiny black corset and matching g-string in her hands. “You must wear this.” She said and handed it to me. I stood up and took it out of her hands and then held it against my chest and looked down at it. The black corset only wrapped around my small waist so it left my tits bare
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
I looked back up at the blonde, “Where exactly is he taking me… um?” I paused and waited for her to tell me her name. “Oh, my name is Emily.” She smiled hugely at me and then pointed at the red head, “This is Rae, and you already know Adonia.” “Right. So, where is he taking me?” I asked her again while I started slip the black g-string on. “We don’t know where he’s taking you. The Master keeps to himself a lot.” Adonia said as she stepped forward closer to me. “Oh. Well, that’s fine
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I guess.” I said quietly as I started to wrap the corset around myself. Oh I’ll do that.” Rae stood behind me and started tie the corset. She pulled roughly at the strings and I could feel the corset tighten around my waist. “Oh wow, it’s going to be hard to breathe.” I said already breathless. “Don’t worry. You’ll get used to it.” Rae muttered softly from behind me. She finished lacing up the corset and then backed away from me to get a better look. “You look great from back here.” She laughed to herself and I turned towards her smiling. Just then Emily tapped me on the shoulder and I turned back to see she had a pair of black, knee high, lace up boots that had heels at least 5 inches tall
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
“Oh gosh, how am I supposed to walk in those?” I pointed at them and gave her a look. “Just sit down Crystal.” She said. I turned and sat on the stool on front of the vanity and then watched as she took my left foot in her hand and started to slip the boot on. Once she had both of them on and laced tightly just like the corset, I stood up from the stool and everything was at a slightly different angle because of how tall the boots made my usually short frame. I saw Adonia walk over to the hook where my collar was hanging and she picked up gently in her hands and brought it to me. I picked up my long wavy hair and lifted off of my neck so she could put the collar on. I hear it snap and then she took a step back so I let my hair fall back into place. Alright. You’re ready and we don’t have much more time.” Adonia said, rushing the words
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
Emily grabbed my wrist and we walked swiftly through the door and back down the dimly lit hallway. James was already standing beside his large leather chair, waiting. He had a short length back leash and as soon as I was close enough to him he snapped it into place on my collar. “Thank you, girls. Now, go back to your rooms.” He told them softly and they simply nodded their heads and walked slowly back down the hallway. James gave my leash a tug and started to pull me towards the front door of his house. I was sort of surprised he didn’t lock them up or anything


I suppose he just trusted them enough not to leave. I doubt very well he trusted me the same way. We walked through the front door out into the daylight and I almost wanted to cover my tits with my hands but there wasn’t anyone around to see. I guess you could say his house was off the beaten path, so to speak. But there was a limo waiting for us in the circular shaped driveway
He walked quickly over to the back door of the long stretch limo and I stumbled and practically jogged behind him; he walked very quickly because his legs were so long but I on the other hand, had very short legs and these black high heeled boots didn’t help. He opened the door and then stepped to the side and made a gesture with his hand, “Get in.” I obeyed him immediately and climbed into the limo. He climbed in after me and sat very close to my side. He put his left arm around my shoulder and then lifted my chin up towards his face with his other hand. The driver started the engine and then started out of the driveway. “You’re forgetting my number one rule Crystal.” He whispered quietly and then looked down at my knees. I realized what he was talking about and I moved my legs far apart
“I’m sorry.” I looked straight into his bright blue eyes and I suddenly felt very comfortable there with him. He smiled slightly and then leaned closer to my face. I could feel his hot breath on my lips and I darted my tongue out to lick my top lip slowly. He then roughly grabbed my hair with his right hand and slammed his mouth onto mine. He kissed me so passionately I couldn’t even get a breath. I broke away from his kiss so he started his kisses down my neck and to my tits
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
I turned my chest towards him and he squeezed both of my tits in his hands hard. He kept on kissing me and massaging my tits until we reached the destination and the driver cut off the engine. I didn’t even notice so I kept on kissing him but then he place his hands on both of my shoulders and pushed me away. “We’re here. I quickly looked out of the tinted windows and saw that the driver had gotten out and was now holding the door open for us. “Oh.” I said breathlessly


James smiled and grabbed my leash and we got out of the car and my breath caught in my throat. I didn’t know whose mansion it was but it was magnificent. It was three stories tall and it had beautiful gothic architecture. There were at least ten other cars in the driveway and there were still some men walking towards the front door. James gave my leash a tug and he started to pull me along towards the front door. “What is this James?” I asked him as we walked. “Well it’s a dinner party for the most part and I guess we could say you’re the main course.” He laughed loudly and I just all of a sudden felt like there was a lump in my throat


We walked up a couple of steps and then we were at the front door. It had one of those old fashioned door knockers and James was about to reach for it when the door swung open. “Finally! We’ve been waiting for you James.”A tall older man said. He was very good looking and he could almost pass for late thirties but his gray hair gave him away; He had to be almost 50. Something about his dark eyes running up and down my body scared me and I stepped closer to James’ side. “And I heard this lovely creature was our entertainment for the night?” He spoke slowly and his voice sounded rough and gravely


He stepped closer to me and grabbed my left hand. He brought it to his lips and kissed lightly at the soft skin. Bonjour Madame.” He said softly and I could feel my cheeks get hot. “Well, shall we Christopher?” James said and looked pointedly at our hands. Christopher let go of my hand, “Oh yes. Please, do come inside.” We walked into the entry of the huge house and then he led us into the study. The fire place was lit and the room was filled with cigar smoke. I counted thirteen men who were all very attractive in their own ways; some were smoking cigars and some were drinking scotch


Some looked to be Christopher’s age and then some looked to be James’ age. They all turned and stared as I walked into the room. A younger man that was closest to me took another sip of his drink and then put it down and started to walk towards me. “Hold on. There are rules gentlemen.” James’ spoke loudly to all the men in the room. I was growing more and more terrified by the second. “First off, don’t be too rough with my dear Crystal here. “ He gestured towards me
“If I find even one tiny bruise on her beautiful body, very bad things will happen to all of you. The men just started to laugh but when they saw that James was serious they all shut up quick. “And lastly, do not touch her cunt. It is mine and mine only. Understand?” They all nodded their heads quickly but I could see some of them were disappointed. I watched as James picked up a cigar off a silver tray and lit it with a match. The end glowed orange as he inhaled deeply and then he blew the smoke out right in my face. “It is to my understanding that you all have given your money ahead of time to Christopher?” He looked around the room making eye contact with all of the men. Some of them just nodded their heads but others said Yes and Yeah quietly


“Alright. Then you may begin.” He spoke to the men in the room but he looked straight into my eyes instead of them. Just then I felt someone grab my hips from behind. I was dragged into the center of the room by the fireplace and shoved down onto my knees. A man reached down from behind me and ripped the black g-string completely off of me and then tossed it into the fire. I tried to watch as it burned but then a younger man stepped in front of me and grabbed me by my hair and slammed my face up against the bulge in his pants. I was so overwhelmed I felt my body start to tremble in fear as the large group of men gathered in a circle around me
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The man who had a hold of my hair started to unzip his pants with his free hand. He pulled his cock out and I almost started to laugh because it wasn’t very large at all. He must of saw the smile that spread across my lips because he slapped me hard in the face and I fell backwards onto my ass. He started towards me again and he started to smile but it quickly faded to annoyance. Another man had grabbed my hair and he dragged me over to him and two other men who had also pulled their cocks out. I was on my knees in front of them and I just stared up and watched their faces. The man who had dragged me over to them started to smile as he rubbed the head of his cock against my lips. I opened my mouth wide and he shoved it in. His cock only penetrated my throat one or two inches before my nose was pressed firmly against his groin


I started to gag and he just pushed my mouth farther down on his cock. I started to see spots in my vision when finally he let go. I pulled away and gasped for air and all the men laughed loudly. I felt someone go down on their knees behind me and spread my ass cheeks apart. I tried to look back to see who it was but a different man grabbed my hair and slammed his cock down my throat
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
He held onto the back of my head and bobbed my head up and down on his cock. His dick was much larger than the man’s before him and every time his cock pushed in my throat I gagged loudly and I could feel spit running down my chin. I felt the man behind me spit on my asshole and then rub it in with his cock. He grabbed both of my arms and held them tightly behind my back as he started to push his cock into my ass. I whimpered quietly but the sound was muffled because of the cock down my throat. The head of his cock pushed in and I already felt like my ass was on fire. I tried to pull away and he dug his nails gently into the soft flesh of my forearms, warning me not to move. I kept still as he shoved the full length of his cock into my ass
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
I groaned from the pain I felt my teeth scrape the shaft of the cock in my mouth. “Fuck, you little whore!” The man screamed at me and hit me hard in the face. I fell back against the man with his cock in my ass and he reached around and held my tits firmly so I didn’t fall over. I was dazed from the slap but I watched as some of the other men shoved and punched the man that had hit me. “You’re not supposed to hurt her asshole!” One man slammed his fist in the man’s jaw and he fell backwards and he just lay on the floor unconscious. He was replaced by a very attractive older man. He caressed my cheek lightly and then pressed his cock against my lips
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I was starting to get really turned on by these men so I eagerly sucked his cock into my mouth and massaged his cock with my tongue. The man behind me started to pump his cock in and out of my ass roughly. He held onto my hips and slammed my ass back on his cock over and over. I watched as another man stood close beside me and I reached out and grabbed his cock and started to jerk him off as I deep throated the other mans cock. The man fucking my ass didn’t last very long at all and soon he released his load deep in my ass. I loved being used by these men but I couldn’t help but think about Andrew. The man pulled his cock out of my ass and I heard him zip his pants back up and watched as he was escorted out of the study. I heard footsteps behind me and then jerked in surprised as yet another cock was slammed back up my ass


This cock was very thick and I moaned loudly as he started to thrust in and out of my ass. I suck and slurped at the older man’s cock until I felt his dick spasm and his cum spurted out into my mouth. I swallowed every last drop he gave me before he too was escorted out of the house. I was used over and over again by so many men and yet every time I came close to having an orgasm they always came first. I was so frustrated that by the time there were only two men left I decided to take matters into my own hands. One of the men moved around behind me and was about to slide his cock into my ass but I bent over and reached between my legs to grab his cock. He seemed surprised but didn’t stop me as I positioned the head of his cock at my cunt. He paused only for a second before slamming his cock into my pussy. “Oh fuck yeah!” I screamed loudly and started to grind my ass back at him
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
I had completely forgotten about James though and I didn’t even notice that he was watching me intently. I bounced back on his cock and didn’t even bother to suck the other man’s cock. I reached between my legs and rubbed furiously at my clit. “Oh, oh, oh yeah.” I mumbled softly under my breath as I started to close my eyes and get lost in the feeling. The man kept pumping his cock in and out but then suddenly he pulled out and let go of my hips so I spun around to see what was wrong. James was holding the young man by his throat and his feet were barely touching the floor. “What did I say?” He spoke through his teeth and spit the words in his face
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
“I-I’m sorry.” He barely managed to utter the words before James let go of his throat and he fell to the floor coughing. “Get out.” James said and the young man couldn’t leave fast enough. I turned around towards James and sat back on my heels and put my hands behind my back. I had my head bowed to him but he didn’t say anything so I started to raise my face slowly. He was staring down at me with a blank expression. “ I know it wasn’t just him, you little whore.” He reached down and grabbed my hair, pulling me closer to him. I clung to his leg and stared up at him. “I’m sor-“ I tried to apologize but he slapped me across the face
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He grabbed my chin and pulled my face back to make me look him in the eyes. “I have to punish you now crystal.” I felt my eyes start to water; I didn’t like that he was mad at me but at the same time I was excited because of what he was going to do to me. “Christopher, take her to the dungeon.” With a flick of his wrist in my direction Christopher had grabbed my arm and pulled me to my feet. He dragged me over to a bookcase in the corner of the study and at first I was confused. He didn’t even have to search for the book that would open the book case, he just reached up and slid one halfway out and there was a loud grinding sound as it moved to the side revealing a dimly lit staircase. He immediately pulled me down the stairs and into what definitely could be called a dungeon. There were stone walls and old creaking wooden floors. There was a long table up against the far wall that had an assortment of whips, paddles, ropes, and sex toys
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
There were hooks on the ceiling where you could suspend someone in any position you pleased. There was a large X frame in the corner and what looked like a gynecologist chair except it was made of wood and had leather straps at the ankles and on either side for the wrists. Christopher dragged me over to the large X frame and I didn’t fight him as he turned me around to face him and then fastened the straps on my wrists along the top part of the X. He kicked my legs apart and then crouched down so he could fasten the straps at my ankles along the bottom of the X. Once he was done I couldn’t go anywhere even if I wanted to. He stood in front of me and reached his hand up to caress my cheek
He leaned in close to me like he was going to kiss me when I heard someone else enter the room. “That’s enough. You may go now.” James said from across the room. I knew Christopher didn’t want to leave, I knew he wanted to stay and have his way with me but he turned and left anyways. I turned my attention to James and watched as he walked slowly over to the table with all of the things I knew he was intending to use on me. My clit started to throb when I saw him pick up a red leather riding crop. He turned it over in his hands as he walked towards me
He stopped right in front of me and reached up to squeeze my right tit in his hand. “I saw what you did Crystal.” I decided to play dumb just for the hell of it. “I don’t know what you mean.” I stared straight into his eyes and he just continued. “But what else could I expect? I know you’re just a cock craving slut.” He whipped at my soft stomach with the riding crop and I just bit my lip and smiled. “No. That won’t do.” He walked away from me and placed the riding crop back on the table. He picked up a long, round stick that had what looked like the end of an electrical plug


He came over and stood right in front of me like before but without warning he pressed the end of the odd looking stick straight up against my clit. “Ahhhh- Fuck!” I screamed at him without even thinking and he just laughed and shocked my inner thighs repeatedly. I now knew exactly what the damn thing was; a cattle prod. The pain was intense, too intense for me to enjoy it. He shocked my nipples and my cunt lips over and over again and I was fighting back tears. By the time he was done my make-up was making black stains down my cheeks and I was trembling slightly. I know I’ve upset him greatly; it wasn’t a game anymore. I watched in horror as he went to the table and picked up nipple clamps. He walked back towards me and clipped them on roughly without a word
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
There was a metal chain connecting the two clamps together and it hung lightly between my tits. He walked away from me back over to the table and then he was back in front of me just as quick. He held three golf ball sized iron ball weights with hooks attached to them. He watched my face carefully and I know he could tell I was not pleased. He held one of the iron weights in front of my face for a moment before he hooked it onto the chain attached to my nipple clamps


It immediately added more pressure and pain to my sensitive nipples and stifled back a grunt. I took deep breaths and stared straight into his eyes as he added another weight to the chain. It pulled roughly at my nipples and stretched them painfully. “Shit-Ohh god.” I grinded my teeth and squeezed my eyes shut. “Can you take more?” His sinister laugh filled the room and I opened my eyes and stared into his and realized something. He was testing me; seeing how far he could push me and he obviously didn’t think I could last for very long
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
I decided to prove him wrong. “Yes.” I growled the word at him and he got close to my face and just smiled. “Yes, what?” He asked me softly. “Yes, Sir.” I barely had a chance to finish my sentence before he slapped me hard across the face. “I’m your Master now!” He screamed loudly in my face and his voice echoed off the walls. He grabbed my face and squeezed my cheeks, pushing my lips out. “So I’ll ask again


Can you take more?” I pushed my neck out and got even closer to his face. “Yes, Master.” I whispered breathily in his ear. He shoved me back against the wooden frame of the X and then dropped the last iron weight onto the chain nipple clamps. I gritted my teeth but didn’t make a sound and he just smiled. He walked over to the wall beside the X frame that I was attached to and lifted a burning candle out of its holder. He came back over to me and held the burning flame close to my face. I turned my head to the side trying to escape the heat when I felt the hot wax land on my tits


“Oh shit!” I looked down quickly at my tits to see the random spots of hot wax that were starting to cool and harden over the tops of my tits. “More?” He asked mockingly. “Yes Master!” I yelled in his face and then quickly threw my head back and tried not to scream as more of the hot wax burnt my tits. He set the candle aside for the time being and started to take off the nipple clamps. I bit my lip hard as my nipples started to throb and ache as the blood returned to them. He took off my restraints and grabbed my wrist and led me away from the X frame into the center of the room
FUCKING UP DICKS

fucking up dicks

ENTER TO FUCKING UP DICKS
“Sit on the ground and put your legs straight out and together.” I paused only for a second before doing what he ordered me to. I got down to the floor and sat on my ass with my legs straight out in front of me. I watched him grab s
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-13 - BLONDE HANNAH

Blonde hannah. About the only thing I can say in my defense, is that there was no ingrained "intent" on my part Not only did circumstances present themselves that day, the young girls in question were most decidedly willing participants. Historically, it had not been not unusual for my sister-in-law to deposit her twin daughters in the family creche for a few hours, while attending to some unforeseen obligation. With four kids of our own, what difference a couple more anyway? Fact is, I rather liked Nicole and Kirsten. Polite, manageable and decidedly cute - even during their pre-school days - it was no hardship having them over. The evening in question, and this was a good few years later I should add, we had just cleared away after dinner, at least I cleared everything away??¦my four having developed a Ninja-like cloak of invisibility when it came to washing-up. My wife was out of town staying with friends as it happened, when whatever video we were watching, was interrupted by an abrupt knock at the front door. "Look, I??™m soo sorry," gushed Kathy, "Something really important has come up. Could you guys keep the twins here overnight? Brett and I have to go see some people south of the Harbor and we won??™t be back till 2.am, if then." Giving me little time to make reply, she ushered both girls from behind her back. Dressed in knee-length nightdresses, both were shivering in the cool evening air


I sent them straight-on in to the lounge-room to join my four. Turning back to Kathy I said. "Well I don??™t know about "us guys" Kathy, there??™s only me here tonight. Julie had to go out too and won??™t be back till mid morning sometime. Kathy looked mortified. "It??™s OK sweetie," I re-assured her. Lucky for you I??™m the country??™s most efficient father
BLONDE HANNAH

blonde hannah

ENTER TO BLONDE HANNAH
If I can handle my four kids??¦three of them girls??¦.another couple isn??™t gonna make much difference is it? Off you go now. You can tell Brett they??™ll be fine." "You??™re a life-saver," she muttered, before slipping me a kiss and heading back to the Odyssey at the far end of the driveway. By the time I made the lounge-room, it was bedlam. TV off, games out and a healthy wall to wall decibel rating. I figured I??™d retreat to the den and have a JD and ice. I had however overlooked one somewhat relevant fact. Being the country??™s most efficient father really counts for little when you??™re talking a smallish three bedroom house with suddenly seven people yawning their heads off. Natalie and Kylie, then ten and eight respectively, commandeered one room
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Aside from our master bedroom, Chris had his own room and Jenna, still blonde hannah only seven then, had a fold-down day and night in the computer niche. "Where??™s Kirsten and Nicole going to sleep dad?" asked Natalie, looking up at me quizzically. "Good question cheeky-face," I replied. I was thoughtful for a minute or too. Our King size bed was colossal, more than enough for the twins who couldn??™t have weighed much more than 150 pounds between them. No sooner had I made mention of this option than Kirsten and Nicole made haste to my room where we found them moments later sprawled across the water-bed. "It??™s soo comfy isn??™t it?" Nicole was chirping excitedly to her sister. "Are they going to sleep with you tonight daddy?" Jenna asked, more out of curiosity than anything else. Kylie and Natalie exchanged wide-eyed giggles. "Make sure you tell them a bed-time story dad," Nat added, linking arms with her sisters and backing out of the room diplomatically
Chris had already gone to his room. Sending them to the bathroom to brush their teeth I sat on the edge of the bed and for the first time took stock of the precarious situation. Nine, almost ten in fact, the twins were quite mature for their age ??“ both physically and emotionally. Whilst initially thinking of them as just the cute little kids I??™d known since birth, I found my mind uncontrollably wandering to darker areas I knew I really shouldn??™t be encroaching upon. I was still disciplining my hormonal stirrings when both girls returned, closed the door behind them and jumped up on the bed with me. Having changed into my own winter PJ??™s during their absence, Spring being at least a month off, the immediate presence of these two slim and extremely pretty young girls was at the outset ??“ disconcerting, to put it mildly. Probably nothing would ever have happened had not Nicole discovered the electric blanket that I had turned off but moments earlier


Already beneath the covers the far side, she began wriggling about and with what might in an older girl, have been a wickedly rehearsed script, looked me squarely in the eyes and said "Don??™t need these do I?" Next moment her patterned nightie was tossed on the floor the far side of the bed. Not often I have ever been lost for words. Managing a strangled "Nicole!" she just handed me the cheekiest smile and whispered. "It??™s OK Mr Baker, I still have my panties on." Snuggling-in alongside Nicole, Kirsten piled on the agony by ridding herself of her nightdress which like her sister??™s, took up residence on the carpet. "That leaves just the light girls," I said, burrowing beneath the sheets myself, somewhat keen to see how this played out. "I??™ll do it," replied Nicole, scrambling from the bed and if I didn??™t know better, keen to use the opportunity to tease me unmercifully. Now, being fully acclimatized to seeing my own three daughters naked, well at least up until a few years previously when I had been in sole charge of bathing, hair-washing and blow-drying operations, you might think I??™d seen it all. In all honesty, not once during those years of drying and dressing them, did I ever have the slightest incestuous thought towards any of them. Not even when it befell my obligation to apply genital creams, during periods of thrush and such-like was I anything but clinically detached towards the whole thing. time though, privileged to witness Nicole??™s shapely little rear end jiggling beneath those tight little polka-dot panties as she leaped from the bed, one arm in time-honored femininity covering her chest, but realistically covering nothing, I was far from "detached." The near nudity of someone else??™s daughter was an entirely different ball-game. In the three or four seconds it took her to reach the wall-switch, every aspect of that girlish figure was thrust into prominence. From the barely-concealed cleft blonde hannah of her beautiful taut bottom to those puffiest of little nipples ??“ no "breasts" as such to speak of ??“ it was all good news
BLONDE HANNAH

blonde hannah

ENTER TO BLONDE HANNAH
And another sweet-smelling cloned replicant lay beside me, not three feet away. Despite my best intentions, my testosterone was gaining the upper hand??¦in majorly serious areas. This "Goodnight girls," I muttered, turning on my side away from them. "Sleep well," There was a brief hiatus during which I heard a couple of soft giggles. "Aren??™t you going to give us a cuddle before we go to sleep Mr Baker?" It was Kirsten this time. "Was she fucking serious?" I thought to myself. "We always have a cuddle before we go to bed," said Nicole matter-of-factly. I turned round and discovered that Kirsten??™s hot little body, either by accident or intent, was now considerably closer to my side of the bed. Holding her rather awkwardly I gave her a squeeze, keeping marginally at a distance, lest she felt parts of my anatomy that no nine-year old should be made aware of. Even so, blonde mature creampie just the intimate contact with so soft a young body was no friend to my cause let me assure you. Simply the feel of her soft skin and the smell of her hair in such close proximity was nightmarishly tempting. "My turn" said Nicole, wasting no time in crawling over her sister??™s body and into my arms
BLONDE HANNAH

blonde hannah

ENTER TO BLONDE HANNAH
I knew even then, I was a lost cause. Holding her to me, I was unable to prevent my erection from pressing into her belly. I felt her gasp but she clung to me, evidently far from bothered. My hand slipped down her back to the very top of her elastic waistband. She made no attempt to move it or resist. Trading on my luck, I allowed it to slip lower until my hand was fully cupping her bottom cheeks. I felt her give a small gasp but still she clung to me. Completely unable to control my rising lust, I just kissed her on the lips and the breach in the dyke was never going to be filled. In the dark as it was, it neither felt nor acted like a nine-year old I was kissing
Something genetically entrenched in the female of the species usually lies dormant until teenage years, but it is there and in circumstances such that I was experiencing, it can be kick-started. Beginning now to rub her bottom as I kissed her, Nicole was making soft little noises and becoming more compliant by the second. Kirsten had moved up close behind her sister and clearly was aware of the reality of the situation. As I continued fondling and rubbing her through those skimpy briefs, I felt the back of my hand brushing the soft cotton fabric of Kirsten??™s own panties??¦I suspect at the very front. If I didn??™t know better I might have thought she was deliberately thrusting her hips forward to better facilitate contact in that area. A bedtime story was definitely out of the question. Having discarded my own top I was instantly afforded the pleasure of having Nicole??™s puffy little nipples pressed hard up against my own chest


Now when I say she had "no real breasts" to speak of, believe me when I tell you that by passing your hands in the dark across the upper chest of even a nine year old body, the owner??™s sex becomes crystal clear. So it was this night, and with no further restraint possible, I allowed my hands the luxury of gently fondling those most beautiful of tiny developing mounds. Now this really had her wriggling hard up against me as she proffered her hot little mouth for further kissing. Completely unhinged by the opportunity of feeling-up so immature a young girl, I groped her gently with a mixture of lust and compassionate appreciation for so wondrous a collection of living tissue. Kirsten I could sense was anything but the shy observer back there, and at the point I reached across Nicole beneath the covers and located her sister??™s curvy little hips and bottom, I most definitely caught a soft giggle. So tight-up against her sister was she, I imagine her own unformed breasts were pressed up against Nicole??™s shoulder blades. A man could go mad dwelling on such eventualities. Perhaps given my success up until that moment, perhaps being simply an adherent of the old maxim "strike while the iron??™s hot,"??¦.maybe I just wanted to press my luck. Whatever, I called ???time-out" to those sweet-tasting lips and nuzzled my way south until my own lips came into contact with two quite perceptible though ultimately soft swellings, each topped with a surprisingly erect hardness
BLONDE HANNAH

blonde hannah

ENTER TO BLONDE HANNAH
Taking her left nipple into my mouth I felt Nicole gasp in surprise and pleasure. The softest of girlish moans brought me to the edge of sanity. I suckled her and she wriggled with unforced delight. Sucking deeper still on her right breast I felt her small hand burrow deep between her own legs. Her hand brushed the front of my pyjama pants in passing and another definitive gasp ushered in a whole new playing field. "Am I making you hard Mr Baker?" the cute little temptress whispered. Behind her, Kirsten let out a shocked "Nicole!!!" followed by several flirtatious giggles. "Well since you ask Nicole," I replied, "As if you don??™t already know the answer to that one, yes, you do have me in a rather delicate condition." So saying, I slipped my hand down to her panties??¦at the front this time, where having withdrawn her own fingers from the confines of those tight little panties, I was free to rub her the full length of her virginal pussy. Even through the soft material, the swelling of her vulva was disarmingly evident. Not only had her respiratory rate moved up to join mine, she had begun to moan quite audibly
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
As she thrust against me, I rubbed her harder, feeling the labia separate beneath my touch. I suckled her yet deeper. Even facing twenty years in the slammer ??“ I have to say it would have been worth it! It was at this point, Kirsten began pulling her sister??™s shoulders backwards whilst demanding, "C??™mon Nicole??¦.let me have a turn." Reluctantly I felt my hand withdrawn from between her legs and Kirsten quickly swapped places with her sister. Just as tasty, equally curvy and lacking none of Nicole??™s sense of adventure it seemed, I had my hand inside her panties before you could say "jailbait." As smooth as the proverbial baby??™s bottom, Kirsten??™s pussy was a repository-in-waiting, a half-way house for fingers in need, the sexiest little cleft this side of her sister??™s cloned portal. Had those panties down in seconds and I could feel Kirsten parting her legs on fully automatic pilot, as I partook of the forbidden fruit whilst licking and suckling those delightfully puffy little breasts. As far as the male tongue is concerned, the sensory delights to be had by gently kissing and nuzzling the flatlands between a pre-teen??™s nipples is simply heaven before you die. Fuck the psychologists who would have you incarcerated as a "manifestly off-centered sicko" if ever there was a case of "try it before you knock-it," this is it! Regretfully fully aware that there was no way I could ever consummate this three-way tryst, after all, taking two nine-year old??™s virginity might definitely be construed as "overdoing it," between licks and single-digit penetrations, I was forced into making a brief speech. "Now look girls," I somehow got out, between kisses and respiratory distress, "We really shouldn??™t be doing this


You understand I could go to prison for a long time if anyone ever found out about this. Your mom and her sister would never speak to each other and I would probably never see my children or you two again either." "We won??™t tell anyone Mr Baker," Nicole chirped, her hands around her sister??™s waist holding her tightly. "That feels soo nice," Kirsten put in, wriggling about now as the rhythmic pressure I was applying to her clitoral area, kick-started a multitude of pleasant feelings for the young cutie. In terms of "pleasant feelings" I have to say, my own reproductive system was suffering hormonal anarchy, my erection unashamedly pressing for inclusion in the games underway. A sudden series of "Ohhhs," were irrefutable evidence of Kirsten??™s now on-site orgasm. Her little body fairly quivered at the behest of my applied ministrations. Probably an inappropriate comment to make, but there is something inherently sexier in bringing a very young girl to an early climax than is the case with a sexually proficient woman. Perhaps the "forbidden" factor, but more I feel the very newness of it to so innocent a young body
BLONDE HANNAH

blonde hannah

ENTER TO BLONDE HANNAH
Sharing in her experience of what is obviously uncontrolled sexual release is something you don??™t forget easily. I would like to say at this juncture that I am no advocate of under-age sex as such and to inflict one??™s adult sexual will on a child is reprehensible in the extreme. Arguably self-justification I realise, but when two sexy little poppets hop under the sheets with you in just their panties, you can fairly deduce they want more than simply a kiss goodnight. Even with her sister lying there on her back now, legs slightly apart and from what I could make out in the gloom, clutching her genital area tightly, Nicole deftly clambered over her and straddling me, gave every indication she would appreciate being taken down the same road in the shortest possible time. I heard her gasp with surprise as she became aware of the rock-hard phallus pressing hard now against her abdominal area. I am prepared to swear on a stack of bibles I felt her grind her small hips against my procreative interface. "Stop that Nicole," I muttered. "You are way too young??¦.we shouldn??™t even be messing around like this." "Don??™t you even want to take my panties off?" she whispered teasingly. Now that was a dumb question. Slipping my hands beneath her waistband, I tugged her briefs as low as I could get them??¦way down her thighs at least. It took her less than two seconds to then kick them off altogether
BLONDE HANNAH

blonde hannah

ENTER TO BLONDE HANNAH
With my hands encircling her wriggling bottom, those erect little nipples causing the most pleasant of sensations on my chest and her hair falling across my face, I would be lying if I told you I had anything on my mind but fucking her senseless??¦nine-year old virgin or not. My resolve held fast though and getting her to spread her legs wide as she lay astride me, access to her hot and incredibly tight little pussy was easily facilitated. Applying much the same pressure to her clitoris that I had recently bequeathed to her sister??™s, only with the gynaecological benefit of greatly more spread legs, I had the young girl on the edge and whimpering within a minute. Wanting to be kissed, she raised her head ??“ running now on a purely inherited sexual template, nothing learned??¦.something ingrained from the moment of conception. Spreading even wider as my rhythmic applications spread her labia yet further apart, her clitoris even at that age fully distended, Nicole unexpectedly reached beneath her tummy and slipping inside my boxers like a practiced whore, grasped my erection which she began to pump with what could only have been pre-programmed knowledge. "God Nicole," I muttered, "Do that much more and it could get messy," The sensation of being thus masturbated by so cool and tiny a young hand was the catalyst for probably the best orgasm I ever had??¦.well, up to those that followed in the next few hours anyway. Oblivious to whatever Kirsten may have been doing (and I have my suspicions), Nicole let out a cry of extreme pleasure at precisely the moment I managed to spurt an inordinate amount of overheated sticky stuff up and across the young girl??™s tummy. This appeared to spur her on and despite being wracked by her own orgasmic shockwaves, she kept sliding that delicate little hand up and down my now somewhat sticky shaft. Pulling her hand free, she brought her fingers up to her mouth and seemed proud of her achievement as she brought the remnants of my seminal outpourings to her lips. I kissed her once more. "Well sweetie, they don??™t teach you that in 5th grade do they?" She shook her head, still a little stunned by what had just taken place I imagine. No great point in detailing what followed, anyone with a modicum of imagination can figure that out for themselves
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
We actually dozed off for a while, both girls still completely naked and hugged up against me on either side. I recall partially waking up after one of them jumped a little, probably during a REM stage and just taking in the beauty and scent of their young bodies. Switching on the bedside light I looked at Kirsten with her arm across my chest sleeping so prettily, and Nicole with her leg across mine, both hands under her head, her hair in total disarray. Allowing myself the luxury of pulling down the coverlet, I could see their tiny breasts, nipples no longer erect but still puffy and as beautiful a sight as God has seen fit to yet create. I softly caressed both girls as they slept. Bring on anyone who cares to tell me that a leather-featured pole-dancer with oiled-up cellulite and top-heavy silicone implants is one sexy vision and I will show you a person of questionably poor taste. It may have been hours later that I was woken by Kirsten being excessively naughty. I felt her hand exploring that which her sister had earlier applied her digital magic
She was mortified to discover me awake. "Ohhh, I??™m sorry," she whispered. "Don??™t be sweetheart," I reassured her. "I like you doing that," So saying, I slipped my hand down between her legs and began to gently rub her soft little hairless mound. She began to breathe heavily. "You see, you like it don??™t you?" "Yesss," she admitted, allowing her hand to once more caress my now fully erect penis. With a sudden urge to kiss her intimately, I orchestrated things such that Nicole was gently moved the far side of the bed, still soundly asleep, while I manouvered Kirsten until she was straddling my chest, facing blonde hannah me. I asked her if she would mind if I put the bed-side light on and quite bravely I thought ??“ she didn??™t. what I had only previously experienced via my dexterous applications just about blew my conscious thought processes


So perfect was that little slit, not eight or nine inches from my eyes, I could have needed a defibrillator. Encircling her bottom I pulled her forward and kissed her softly on her labia. She let out a small gasp and by tossing her head back momentarily, her beautiful little breasts-in-progress jiggled in their tempting all-femininity. I kissed her there once more and she squirmed in youthful pleasure. Seeing, Figuring I would go for broke I pulled her legs even wider and licked the full length of that forbidden ingress. So shocked was she, she just stared down between her legs as I repeated the action. "Do you like that?" I whispered. She didn??™t need answer. There is something about a pre-teenage girl moaning like a slut that simply cannot be denied. Upping the ante by gently pulling on her nipples as my tongue intruded between her labia for the first time, Kirsten was fully given over to the pleasure. Completely abandoning herself to the experience, you could say I was in pole-position to witness her fully unhinged orgasm
Her cries, though muted, were enough to wake Nicole, who seeing her sister seated in so exposed and suggestive a pose, brought to her own lips a gasp of shock. Being the practical little tease she naturally is though, I had her astride me, legs fully as wide not three minutes later. Now this one really did know how to make the most of an opportunity. Thrusting her hips forward as I licked her, she even began subconsciously pulling on her own nipples. Inherited behavior really is a wonderful thing! It took all the willpower I didn??™t have, not to rape both of them??¦.for hours! Worse still, I have no doubt they both wanted it and would have permitted it, had it come down to the wire. I think though, they sensed this could not be and more than "made do" with the servicing they did receive. At some point later in the night, I discovered Nicole straddling my torso once more and her then permitting me to just rub the head of my erection up and down her cleft until I could take no more and spurted whatever cum I had left, all over that delightful set of inbound curves. Last thing, around 2 a.m


I seem to recall, I had both girls put their panties and nightdresses back on, not especially wanting my kids bursting in first thing in the morning and wondering why their cousins were naked in my bed. Don??™t think though that this stopped me from indulging my every whim so far as those sexy little bodies were concerned during those fading hours of darkness. weren??™t innocent angels either! They ? Peter_Pan 2005-08-19 ? Short Stories: Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] saberturbo ( 762 days ago ) you must have signed your soul to the devil to write like you do. Lovin this and ALL your storys. 10 [#3066] tboneguy ( 762 days ago )

BLONDE HANNAH blonde hannah

blonde hannah, beauties lesbian sex, office tattoo, tiny interracial, all star milf, hot chicks meet hard dick, black hair loves sperms out, sexy tit girl, ebony oral sex cum shot,
Related posts: gay video mature
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-11 - HAIRY BLACK COUPLES

Hairy black couples. The party’s over The year 2012 It was a warm early spring weekend when Jeanie’s dad made the big announcement. He had decided to retire early on his 55th birthday which was coming up soon. Stating that he was going to take Jean’s mother on a trip around the world! But how this news was received was not what was expected. Ann is wife, didn’t want to travel she hated going anyplace outside of her small comfort zone. Having been married for the last thirty years he should have know this, but he thought that this would help to bring her out of her shell instead it drove her to be even more of a recluse. The ensuing fight led to Ben moving out of the house and then totally dispersing, leaving Jean living with her mother who was becoming more and more unstable each passing day. Trip to NY Jeanie friend Deborah had suggested that she should get way for a while. So it was decided that they would take a trip to the big apple and take in a show on Broadway. Deborah offered to drive. They headed down on a Saturday morning arriving in the city in time to be able to do some shopping and have a rather expensive dinner in a upscale restaurant. After the show they capped the evening off by hitting a trendy nightclub. The hotel was only a short walk from the bar and that was a good thing because neither one was in any condition to be behind a wheel
HAIRY BLACK COUPLES

hairy black couples

ENTER TO HAIRY BLACK COUPLES
Singing one of the tunes from the show they stumbled up to their room . Collapsing on to the king size bed Jeanie was sound asleep with minutes. A short while latter she started to dream. His warm body nestled behind her enveloping her with his strong arms. The heat from his body spooning behind her enhanced her senesces. One hand cupped her left breast holding all of its firmness within his fingers. The other hand slowly stroked her auburn hair twirling small ringlets in her long tresses. Rhythmically squeezing her breast his fingers began to kneed her nipple stimulating a resolute response. Moving down from her hair the other hand started to trace little curlicues down her far side, then leading to her taut abdomen. Skipping the light fandango down to her heart of gold Slowly coming back to reality Jeanie realized that the hand in her pussie wasn’t that of her phantom lover but it belonged to Deborah. Jumping out of bed with a screech Jeanie threw her stuff in her suitcase and left the room with out a word. It was still the middle of the night when she got Down to the lobby and really nowhere to go so she just sat on the couch and started to cry. The Old lady at the night desk noticed after a while and went over to see what was wrong Choking back tears Jeanie explained her dilemma the night clerk offered that she could spend the rest of the night in the safety of the break room . A Train ride to Boston On her way to grand central station she passed a used book store. Popping in Jeanie browses for something to read on the train ride back to Boston. Spying a title that sounded interesting she Buys the paperback book “On the beach” by Nevil Shute. The train was not very full, it being midday Sunday finding a section with a few empty seats Jeanie settled down and started to read. She had that uneasy feeling. The kind when the hairs on the back of your neck kinda rises up. She could feel that someone was staring at her. And it made her shiver as it sent a cold chill down her spine! She glanced over at him he was texting on his phone The creep probably had already taken her picture and was sending it to his friends. When he was sure that she was looking at him he asked. What are hairy black couples you doing? I’m reading a novel. It’s a book , you know what a book is don’t you? It’s made of paper with words printed on them with ink. A book can be quite enjoyable to read if people leave you alone... She buried her nose back in the book ignoring him. He sat tall in the seat she guessed that he must have been about 6’3”tall, almost a foot taller than herself. His hair was perfect and she would have sworn that it look like he was wearing makeup he just looked to perfect. He seemed to extrude an aura that he was in love with himself


And when he smiled at her the sun hit his teeth with a glint. After a while he got up and left. Giving a sigh of relief she settled back down to enjoy her book, but all too soon he returned carrying two cups of coffee. To her total dismay he sat down next to her and handed her one of the coffees I didn’t know how you liked yours so I went light on the cream and sugar.. You don’t recognize me do you, you’re not from around here ? I’m Richard littlehead the evening TV sports anchor on news center 1 in Boston. Sorry, I’m not interested in spectator sports and don’t watch TV. I prefer my sports be the hands on type , tennis golf or skiing that short of thing. When Rick heard “hands on” his eyebrows went up and Jeanie knew right away that she had said the wrong thing. Out side of south station he hailed a cab for Jeanie. Holding the door for her he then handed her, her suitcase with the airline tag on it. Then turned to the driver handing him a C note said “Take this young lady were ever she would like to go.” He gave her a bow as the cab drove off. Arriving at her mother’s she got out of the cab and headed up the stairs to the front door but something didn’t feel right it seemed to quite


Turning the knob she found the door locked she rang the bell but got no answer digging around in her purse she found her keys but the house key wouldn’t fit in the lock. upon closer examination it could be seen that the lock had been changed. Shit what else can go wrong?” she exclaimed as she sat down on the stoop .wondering how long it would be before her mother got home. Sitting there it accrued to her that maybe one of the windows might be ajar and she could get in that way. Looking in the window of the living room she was shocked to see it was empty, stepping back, a letter sticking out of the mail slot caught her eye. Retrieving it revealed that it has addressed to her. From the law office of James j Suckmeoff She read the letter and after wading through all the legalese it boiled down to her mother had sold the house and had moved out and she didn’t want to be contacted. Also Jeanie had 24houres to get her belongings out of the garage and vacate the premises Stumbling down the stairs and heading around to the garage she discovered the door to be unlocked. Entering she found piled next to her car was all that she now owned in the world , boxes of clothes a few pieces of furniture and her electronics. Opening the door to her car she slumped down on the front seat and wept. The next morning Jeanie called her boss and tried to explain why she would be late . Her boss said for her to come in and see her as soon as she finished moving her stuff to a U store it place, she thought she know someone that could help. Jeanie got to the ad agency later in the afternoon and went right in to see Margie her boss . Well I do have some good news for you
HAIRY BLACK COUPLES

hairy black couples

ENTER TO HAIRY BLACK COUPLES
I have a aunt she’s about 70 years old and a widow and she has been looking for someone to rent her spare bedroom. She went on to explain that the house was rather old and small but she might like it’s location , It was on acorn street up on beacon hill . Jeanie was thrilled with this news Jeanie then went on to tell Margie what else happened that weekend how great the shopping was. She had picked up a sexy little red dress that she just loved . Then how enjoyable the show was, followed by disastrous results of Deborah advances . Ending with the story about Rick on the train and how he reminded her of Jethro Bodine. Apartment on Bacon hill Acorn street is a quaint little street its one lane is paved with cobblestones bordered by brick paved sidewalks dating back to the 1820s Delicate row houses line one side, and on the other are the doors to Mt. Vernon's hidden gardens. The only drawback that Jeanie could find was that there was no parking on the street. She did find a spot at the Charles St Parking Garage a few blocks away. Shortly after moving to Acorn street Jeanie started to get a plethora of Emails in her junk folder. Her curiosity eventually got the better of her and pretermitting her better judgment. She finally opened one to find it was from Rick, that asshole on the train. It was a poem , she open an other one and it also was a poem they all were poem, love poems . Some she recognized other she didn’t but it became clear that none were original
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It was like he musta had the book love poem for dummies One day she mentioned the poems to her boss, And how no one had ever sent her that kind of thing before but why did it have to be him. You know it would be a real feather in my cap to get that TV station as a client, would it be that deleterious to go out with him a few times? NO WAY he got all the charisma of the Affleck duck (Gilbert Gottfried) !! Look I’m not saying marry the guy, just schmooze him a little. There could be a big promotion in it for you. Jeanie thought it over for a few days and finally answered one of his emails, opening the floodgates . Soon he was calling, texting and emailing all hours of the day . For their first date they met down on the Common over near the swan boats. After strolling in the park for the Saturday afternoon they made there way over to the Park street Station and took the subway to government center station then walking to Faneuil hall marketplace for dinner at Durgin park the restaurant that’s been around for almost 200 years opening in 1827. One day a couple of weeks later Jeanie asked When we ride the T you always seem to be looking around for someone, Is it anyone that I might know? Well if you must know, it’s my grandfather, Charlie. He got on at the Kendall square station heading for the old Howard in Scullery square. But he never returned . For years my farther searched for him at first around Scullery square and then after it was razed to put in the new government center. And the book stores and clubs migrated downtown. So he hung out in the Combat zone, but they never did find him. For years there has been rumors that there is an old ghost riding the train beneath the streets of Boston. I hope someday to see him, Maybe he could be grandpa Charlie. One afternoon after getting back from a late lunch Jeanie found a box sitting on her desk Opening it revealed her belonging that she left in the New York hotel room when she had walked out on Deborah It wasn’t until the fifth date that Rick was finally ably to persuade Jeanie to go back to his apartment. Driving like a madman across the city his true colors shown through . having a type A personality he couldn’t comprehend why everyone wouldn’t get out of his way, Rick’s apartment was a total disaster area it didn’t look like it had been cleaned it a year, there were pizza boxes and beer cans strewn about and dust so thick you could write your name in it. The smell was a mix of old sox, stale beer and burnt pizza . Surveying the seen Jeanie thought to her self that she had seen frat houses that were better kempt then this. Brushing the clutter aside he made space for them to sit on the couch. Drawing Jeanie closer Rick leaned in and started to kiss her, tenderly at first then rapidly progressing onto lust . Pressing his lips firmly against hers in short order his tongue entered her mouth. His hands shot up and down her back searching for what he did not know


Settling on the buttons of her dress, dislodging them one by one. Locating the claps in the middle of her back impatient fingers fumbled with it fruitlessly before it inevitably gave up its bounty. Pushing the dress off her shoulders and down to her waist. Rick dove in engulfing her right tit in one fell swoop sucking on it like a Binky . This had a calming effect on him and he seemed contented to suckle briefly. Reanimated he devoured the other breast like it was his last meal. The onslaught had brought on mixed feeling in Jeanie of pain and pleasure , of disgust and euphoria


Biting down hard Jeanie swooned from the pain. Seeing her fall limp Rick scooped her up an transported her to his bedroom Slipping her dress off before depositing her on the bed in only her panties Rick steeped back and drank in her intoxicating beauty. Shedding his clothes he quickly lay down next to her svelte body on the bed. Rolling her on to her stomach he began to massage her back starting up at her shoulders an slowly descending down her back. That feels nice, please go back up a little higher yes that the spot right there. Jeanie gave out a long sigh as Rick continued to kneed her back. Eventually working his way down to her panties slipping two fingers under the waistband. She raise up her butt and he was able to slip them down her legs. While he was doing this her hand had snaked out and located his not so little Richard caressing it fondly . Rolling over on her back she looked up into Rick’s and smiled. Repositioning himself to the class of 69. Plunging in to her. As he sally forth Jeanie reached out with her tongue for his dick licking it like a red and white striped candy cane. He began to work his magic with his lingua working it like there was no tomorrow . Concentrating his main assault on her clit stimulating Her primeval desires. Her hips began to involuntary thrust upward to greet his tongue. Her tongue twiddle upon the head of his cock, her concentration diverted by his onslaught. Finally she cried out “Enough, enough I can‘t take any more! As she clamped her thighs’ down on his head forcing him to retreat in self preservation. Jeanie lay panting on the bed as Rick got up and went over to the dresser scattering the clutter revealed what he was looking for. Tearing the packet open with his teeth, but then stopped and set it down picking up a marker and wrote something on his calendar hanging on the wall. Retrieving what he had dropped he ripped it open and adorned himself with a shiny new raincoat . Reverting back to his early position he gently nudged her legs apart steadying himself on his elbows and knees. Rubbing the head of his little brain on her quite bedew pussie gradually parting her lips. Jeanie moaned deeply as he descended within her . Buried to the hilt he rested his weight evenly down upon hairy black couples her as mother nature programming kicked in. There lips locked and tongues battled for supremacies , beads of sweet formed and pooled making squishing sounds as he bottomed out on her . Breath now coming in short gapes as a orgasm hit them like a tsunami. There love making had cummed to an end . As Rick rolled off her he Said “that was great !” rested his head on the pillow and then promptly falling asleep
Leaving Jeanie there alone staring at the cracks and water stains on the ceiling. The next morning Jeanie awoke around 6 am to find him soundly asleep and probably would stay that way until at lease 10am. Working until midnight this was his norm. She left Rick a note stating that there was a family emergence and a friend had picked her up . It was a pleasant morning for a walk but still Jeanie swore to herself that she wouldn’t allow herself to be shanghaied again. From now on she was gone to be the one to drive! Trip to the cape Jeanie picked up her car at the Charles St Parking Garage giving Marvin, the parking attendant a kiss on the cheek hopping that maybe it would cheer up the old man, he always seemed so depressed. She picked Rick at his apartment she felt in control, he had lost his license on account of his unique driving. Rick’s plan was to get Jeanie out on one of the secluded sand dunes around midnight and make love to her. the trouble was there’s not to many secluded places on the Cape during the 4th of July week. Furthermore he hadn’t taken to consideration how bad the bugs are at night. Caring a blanket and a leather wine pouch they headed out for a stroll in the full moonlight Do you see what I see? What? Up there , A star. A star? A star dancing in the sky with a tail as big as a kite! A tail as big as a kite? Do you hear what I hear ringing through the night What ? The tide the tide . The tide ? High above the beach With a voice as big as the sea. Then they both started to laugh! That’s a comet, And it’s huge, where the hell did it come from? I don’t remember hearing anything about one coming . It’s beautiful, The tail is so blue. It’s seems to be getting closer, Look! Shit It’s, it’s heading right for the moon !! Your right It certainly looks that way . A chill blew over them as they sat at the top of the dune . Rick picked up the blanket and wrapped it around them to thwart off the cold The sound of the tide coming in was almost a defying roared For the next hour they held each other in a tight embrace. The comet grew closer at an alarming rate. Looking as if it was going to pass right by but suddenly veered and went straight toward the moon But it didn’t hit the directly , It kinda glanced off it and then got caught in the moon’s gravitational pull circling the moon. After there vacation on the cape Rick took off for the summer Olympics in London and wouldn’t be back until the middle of August. Jeanie didn’t hear much from him during this time he was so wrapped up in the games he tended to forget about her Also the eye candy was overwhelming his senses . After he returned they planed a trip Down east for the week preceding the labor day holiday They caught the downeaster train at north station. Their first stop was Portland Maine After finding a hotel they setoff to explore the city. Checking out the quaint little shop in the old port and arts district which lead them down to the waterfront and Dimillo’s floating restaurant where they had lunch
HAIRY BLACK COUPLES

hairy black couples

ENTER TO HAIRY BLACK COUPLES
After they ate Rick wanted to go to the narrow gauge railway museum just a short walk to the east up Commercial St, to fore street. After spending the afternoon there they took a cab over to Hadlock Field to see the Portland Sea Dogs. The double A minor league affiliate of the Boston Red sox. The next day it was back on the train for just a short hop up to Freeport . Storing there bags at the station it was just a short walk up the hill to L.L.Beens From there the train took them to Brunswick where they had to change train . The end of the line was Rockland. Rick not knowing Maine that well didn’t realize that they still had a ways to go to get to Mount Desert Island. Walking to the far end of the station and still not seeing any signs of a connecting route why don’t you ask someone for directions ? Real men don’t ask for directions, besides who would I ask everyone here looks like a tourists and as lost as we are. How about that old feller over there ? Rick looked to were Jeanie was pointing, there was an old guy who must have been pushing 90 sitting on a park bench next to him was a small paper bag that he put his hand in and withdrew something and popped it in his mouth, his gaze was set on a group of young girls playing near him. They approached the old geezer Excuse me could you tell us how to get to Mount Desert Island? The old man looked up at them then slowly picked up the bag and held it up in offering. Jelly Babies ? Ayuh Now lets see You could take the ferry NO that stopped going there back in 54, what about the train, hmm nope twoah up the tracks in 1967, come to think of it "You cahn't get theyah from heeah" And with that he went back to his favorite pastime. Arunt they just wicked cunnin . After renting a car and driving two and a half hours they eventually arrived at Mount Desert Island In Bar Harbor Jeanie pulled in to the Bluenose Inn the hotel they had booked their rooms at. That night after dinner back in there room. What the FUCKS wrong with you? No way am I going to let you fuck me on top of Cadillac mountain at sunrise! Do you have any idea how fucking cold it is up there, you want me to lie on the fucking ground and freeze my fucking ass off just so you can get your rocks off. NO FUCKING WAY!!! SEX isn’t a game to see how many ways you can score!! They came to a compromise tomorrow they would sightsee and shop and then late at night they would go up the mountain to see the full moon on August 31st . August that year had two full moons and for the first time in mans history this second full moon gave a hole new meaning to the term blue moon you could accurately see water on the moon. When the comet hit the moon it caused it to start to rotate , sucking the comet down to the surface of the moon this also pushed the moons orbit a little closer to the earth. Unbeknownst to the general public when the comet passed through the asteroid belt it picked up a hitchhiker. There relationship had been a bit rocky as the fall progressed
Rick was always going off to some game somewhere out of town almost every week leaving her alone on the weekends. The Christmas party December 21 2012 The TV station was having it’s “ Happy holidays celebration” at one of the large hotels in town the one with the sky walk connecting the old building with the new part Jeanie had decided to wear the little red dress that she bought on her trip to New York and to go with it she also purchased a pair of Red high platform shoes, they added almost five inches to her height With these shoes they didn’t look like Mutt and Jeff. THE party was in the ballroom on the top floor with a great view of the city. The moon was almost full already and was brightly illuminating the city. Let’s go out on the roof I want to get a better look around. wait, I need my coat it’s going be cold and windy out there. They wonder around looking down at the all the holiday decorations through out the metropolitan area . Rich then turned his attention to the harbor pointing off to the east “Look you can see all the way to Hull. Did you know that there was an amusement park out there It was called Paragon Park, It closed the year I was born. My farther use to go there, he loved ride the Comet. It was the a wooden Roller Coaster.” Jeanie reminisced bringing on feeling of remorse. Is’ it me or is it getting brighter ? SHIT LOOK BEHIND THE MOON!! it’s a huge meteor it was hiding behind the moon!” Rick exclaimed Just then someone came running out onto the roof “They Just announced that the meteor was heading straight for us, hurry run!!! What the FUCK does he mean RUN Were do we run to if we gonna die what difference does it make were we are . With that Rick Got up on the ledge Shaking his fist at the sky “YOU NOT GONNA GET ME I’LL GONING OUT ON MY TERMS!! I can’t stand too lose to anyone, or anything! With that a strong gust of wind blew, Rick lost his balance. Reaching out toward Jeanie he grabbed her coat but she had only draped over her shoulders and it slipped right off her as he fell over the side taking her coat with him Jeanie Just stood there dumbfounded and in shock. YOU FUCKING IDIOT, HOW FUCKING SELFISH CAN YOU BE ? The worlds about to end and still all you could think about was yourself. What about me, what about me? The ballroom was nearly empty When Jeanie went back in side shivering from the cold. walking out on the skywalk she sat down on small bench. The gravity of the situation began to strike her hairy black couples . Sitting there she began to cry. Miss, Miss don’t you have someone you want to be with? Jeanie looked through blurry eyes at the person who was addressing her
And her hart nearly stopped brushing her tears aside . Daddy, Daddy this that really you ?” she cried jumping up and giving big hug . No child I’m sorry I’m not, he said with a wink steeping back to look her in the eye. Are you alone? I was with someone but he is gone now. He leaned back in and gave her a kiss on the cheek . Please when you see my daddy tell him I love him. Come on JIM we’ve got to go, NOW .” the woman next to him said as she started to lead him away Jeanie sat back down on the bench looking at the floor not noticing Deborah and her new girlfriend pass by. on the other side of the walkway. Suddenly the sky grew much lighter Jeanie raised her head and looked over her right shoulder at the same moment Benjamin looked back at Jeanie with a teardrop in his eye. The sky grew as light as in the dawn of a new day but in actuality it was dawn of a new ice age Lowing her head back down and clutching it with her hands in her lap she cried out. The party’s over. R. I. P. HUMANITY



HAIRY BLACK COUPLES hairy black couples

hairy black couples, wonderful teen sex, blow job toys, jets, huge couple sex, pov pov sex pov porn, group big tits cumshot, blowjob anal group ass, jana cova solo, hardcore deepthroats, ebony blowjob small tits, european sex in public,
Related posts: ebony milfs
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-10 - ANAL GROUP DP LATIN

Anal group dp latin. For several years I had had fantasies about cocks and cum. I’m hetro, or was, but now I had developed a fascination with cocks and wanted to experience having a cock shoot cum over me and inside me. I surfed porn sites, feasting and jerking off to vids of guys shooting copious loads over willing girls, anal group dp latin or guys, and sometimes trannies jerking themselves. But it was time to go and see for myself how exciting that might be. I joined a dating site, but posed as a normal hetro, all the time though approaching gays or bi’s looking to lead me into my first experience. I got into a relationship with Joe, 35, anal group dp latin gay, a top, and an all round good bloke. After a month of erotic and hot emails, we agreed to meet up at his place. I was nervous, but one morning I told my office I’d be in a meeting for the rest of the day and I took off. When I arrived at his place, he opened the door, dressed, as we’d discussed, in his bath robe. He was obviously pleased to anal group dp latin see me judging by what was protruding underneath!!! We went up to his room where he had some porn on his 60” plasma TV, cum shot porn, just for me !!! He lay down, and I stripped off completely, by now hard myself, but nothing compared to what he was sporting underneath his robe. I lay down beside him, moved aside the robe, and out sprang his cut 8” manhood. Not so thick, but long
And wet. It was now or never and I wrapped my hand around his shaft. It was hot, and man was it hard. Very hard. I leaned over and licked the pre-cum off the tip. It was sticky, no real taste, but lots of it. I then moved my hand down to his shaven balls
ANAL GROUP DP LATIN

anal group dp latin

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP DP LATIN
They were huge, and the thought of what was inside there made my own balls ache with expectancy. I knew now that this was what I wanted, and I was going to feast on my first taste of cum. I moved my hand off his huge cum filled sac, and down to his hole, gently pressing into it, as he fondled my buttocks and stroked my back. I now moved down, my tongue sliding down his shaft to his balls, then below, down to his hole. It was sweet, and he moaned in pleasure, as my tongue retraced back up, slowly up his shaft, then my lips encircled his cock and began to blow him, using my tongue to flick his tip and shaft. After a few minutes, I rolled onto my back and he straddled my chest. Then he began to face fuck me, slapping his balls against my neck, and I wanked my own cock but stopped quickly as I was so near cumming
ANAL GROUP DP LATIN

anal group dp latin

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP DP LATIN
Within a few minutes, he said ‘I’m cumming, I’m cumming, how do you want stockings lesbian toying me?’ but I was beyond caring and just waited for the moment, which happened without further ado as Joe’s first load of cum went straight down my throat, hot, burning, delicious. The second I caught without swallowing, and the third hit my cheek as he pulled his cock out and wanked it slowly. Another load dribbled out and I licked it off to join the load already in my mouth. Wow, what a taste. Different to mine, and I savoured it, as I swallowed some and dribbled the rest onto my hand to rub onto my cock and balls, then round to my hole. I then grabbed my own shaft, and within seconds I shot the biggest load I’ve ever managed onto my chest and stomach
Joe helped clean it off, running his tongue up my body, a hand fondling my softening cock.! We lay there, side by side, my back to Joe. I felt him part my ass cheeks and rub some lube around my hole. I immediately became hard again, and I felt his cock grow to hardness as it pressed against my upper thigh. Man I wanted him. In me, bareback. He worked a finger into me, then 2. It hurt, and I rolled onto my back, legs apart. He climbed over me, lifted my legs, and put his cock at my hole
ANAL GROUP DP LATIN

anal group dp latin

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP DP LATIN
Slowly he entered me. It hurt but I begged him to fill me and he slowly did, then began to fuck me with short strokes. They became longer and faster as the pain gave way to a pleasure I could not have imagined. We looked into each other’s eyes and knew that this was the beginning of something different. I felt his cock grow larger, filling me, possessing me, like I was his to own. Then he yelled ‘Oh fuck, fuck, I’m CUMMING, I’M CUMMING and with that I felt this surge of warmth in my body as his seed erupted from his cock, as his balls emptied their juice into me. I felt wave after wave of cum shoot deep inside me. With three tugs of my cock I came too, another load onto my chest


Slowly he slid out of me, cum oozing from my hole. His Cum. Joes' cum. We embraced and then kissed. I wanted him again but I was sore and perhaps he was spent


I cradled his balls, wanting them to be replenished so I could have his cum in my mouth again, but it wasn't to be today. We now meet almost every week, with the same fun and a variation. I like him to piss on my balls and cock. The hot sensation is erotic and invigorating. We do this in the shower, a kind of foreplay, and a tiny drop remains on the tip for me to lick off. Soon I want to have a group session, with cocks spraying me with their cum, and me blowing them till they are empty. Soon, in my next episode.
ANAL GROUP DP LATIN

anal group dp latin

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP DP LATIN

ANAL GROUP DP LATIN anal group dp latin

anal group dp latin, young couple kitchen, group watching, kelly fucking black, gagging baby, kinky big tit pornstar, black ass get licked, teenage girl get fucked, young teen asian and black, russian couple in bed, pink hair dildo,
Related posts:
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-10 - UNIFORM BJ

Uniform bj. its a bit boring at the start but its worth the wait i had arranged a movie night with a group of friend ( to wtch patanormal activity we are all 16/17)there was Brian, Ryan, Shaun, laura and chloe + me all ment to be going. when i got to Brians house (were we were going Cause his parents were away that weekend) brian answered and invited me in When i sat down ryan and shaun came throught I said hi and asked when laura and chloe were coming but shaun said that they had both cancalled at the last minute. so brian put on the dvd and switched off all the lights. i sat at the edge of the couch brian beside me and shaun and ryan sat on the floor


I was really scared as the film was really jumpy. throught the film i felt someones hand on my leg (probably brians we both liked each other but neither of us admitted it) i kept jumping throught the dvd but the boys found it funny cause they thought it was boring! when the dvd was over i went it to the kitchen and brian followed me through he wrapped his arms around my waist and started kising me on the neck i pulled away from him and he just stared at me He aked me what we wrong and i just said i was shocked. we went back throught to the living room where shaun and ryan were drinking cans of lager. brian sat with them and started drinking while i sat on the couch with my lemonade. A think a must have fell a sleep cause i woke to hear music being put on ma phone said it was 23:00 so i had been a sleep for 3 hours i looked at my phone and i had 5missed calls from my mum so i left the room phoned my mum and told her i was staying at lauras (she wouldnt let me stay if i told her it was at a boys house) and she said ok. i went back in And brian shaun and ryan asked me to sit on the floor with them so i did (forgetting a had a skirt on) The three boys just started at my bright pink thong A then remember and moved so they couldnt see my underwear
UNIFORM BJ

uniform bj

ENTER TO UNIFORM BJ
As a joke a said like what you see? and brian said yes and started coming over and kissing me. i was shocked but i didnt want to stop him. uniform bj Ryan and shaun just sat and stared. he started slowly removing my thin vest top over my 36DD breasts ad his hand s touche dmy skin i shivered and then he removed my bra letting my boobs fall uniform bj out as he started sucking them then he removed my skirt and thong and started rubbing my clit i couldnt be anything for my gasping breaths. (but brian know i was a virgin) i hadnt noticed that brian was already completely naked and shaun and ryan were masterbating. brian slipped 2 finger up my now slippery virgin pussy . i gasped and groaned. then he pushed his 9" cock into my virgin waited pussy i screamed as he entered but then i started gasping i want this tpo continue for as long as posible
UNIFORM BJ

uniform bj

ENTER TO UNIFORM BJ
After about 10minutes he blow his load into my pussy and then shaun and ryan came over and blow there loads on my stomach. I fell a sleep and a woke to find a finger up my pussy it wasnt brian But ryan i asked him what he was doing, "he uniform bj said i wanted to shag you because i can" i tried to move but i found i was tied to a bed. he told me to shut up! then slapped me across the face. i heard someone banging on the door it was brian, he said "if you fucking lay a finger on her i will fucking Kill you" he replied "Very luck if you can even get through the door" i noticed it was locked with a unit shoved in front of it. he started to really shove his fingers up my pussy It was really sore so i started screaming. I heard brian on the other side trying to go in
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Ryan slapped me and said i will make it worse!! then he got up and when to put his cock in my mouth. i started screaming no but he didnt listen and started fucking my mouth i felt sick but he didnt care. then he blow his load in my mouth an held my mouth shut in till i swollowed his load. i felt really sick before i noticed he was down at my pussy just about to put his cock in when i screamed "no" then he put his hand over my mouth and said u dont have a fucking choice! then he rammed his 11" dick into ma pussy it was alot sorer then when brian had done it earlier. i screamed but he just laughed then he blow his load in side me. i couldnt stop crying. just then brian knocked through the door and movingg the unit away he pulled ryan off me And started punching him and then told him to go the fuck out his house. and ryan just got up started laughing then left. brian untied me then cuddled me close and we sat like that for amateur gays the rest of the night. x x Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story cumnock2010 masterrod tyhare062367 Comments Log in to comment or register here.



UNIFORM BJ uniform bj

uniform bj, bikini anal, hot blonde nailed cum in, redhead fucked with, colleg fuck, sex lucky sexy, adriana gets, sexs moms, brunette teen pussy, group sex at parties,
Related posts:
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

<- Last Page • Next Page ->

Porn